divide_v and_o separate_v from_o church-society_n so_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o continue_v communion_n when_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o withdraw_v it_o for_o the_o resolve_v this_o knotty_a and_o intricate_a question_n i_o shall_v lay_v down_o some_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o premisall_n and_o come_v close_o to_o the_o resolution_n of_o it_o first_o every_o christian_n be_v under_o a_o obligation_n to_o join_v in_o church-society_n with_o other_o because_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o profess_v himself_o a_o christian_n and_o to_o own_o his_o religion_n public_o and_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o can_v be_v without_o society_n with_o some_o church_n or_o other_o every_o christian_a as_o such_o be_v bind_v to_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o the_o member_n of_o a_o body_n viz._n the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o can_v he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o member_n who_o be_v not_o unite_v with_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n there_o be_v then_o a_o obligation_n upon_o all_o christianâ—_n to_o engage_v in_o a_o religious_a society_n with_o other_o for_o partake_v of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o have_v be_v a_o case_n dispute_v by_o some_o particular_o by_o grotius_n the_o suppose_a author_n of_o a_o little_a tract_n a_o semper_fw-la sit_fw-la communicandum_fw-la per_fw-la symbolu_fw-la when_o he_o design_v the_o syncretism_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whether_o in_o a_o time_n when_o church_n be_v divide_v it_o be_v a_o christian_n duty_n to_o communicate_v with_o any_o of_o those_o party_n which_o divide_v the_o church_n and_o not_o rather_o to_o suspend_v communion_n from_o all_o of_o they_o a_o case_n not_o hard_a to_o be_v decide_v for_o either_o the_o person_n question_v it_o do_v suppose_v the_o church_n divide_v to_o remain_v true_a church_n but_o some_o to_o be_v more_o pure_a than_o other_o in_o which_o case_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o general_a obligation_n to_o communion_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o adhere_v to_o that_o church_n which_o appear_v most_o to_o retain_v its_o evangelicall_n purity_n or_o else_o he_o must_v suppose_v one_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o the_o other_o not_o in_o which_o the_o case_n be_v clear_a that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o true_a church_n or_o he_o must_v judge_v they_o alike_o impure_a which_o be_v a_o case_n hard_a to_o be_v find_v but_o suppose_v it_o be_v so_o either_o he_o have_v join_v former_o with_o one_o of_o they_o or_o he_o be_v now_o to_o choose_v which_o to_o join_v with_o if_o he_o be_v join_v already_o with_o that_o church_n and_o see_v no_o other_o but_o as_o impure_a as_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o declare_v against_o the_o impurity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o continue_v his_o communion_n with_o it_o if_o he_o be_v to_o choose_v communion_n he_o may_v so_o long_o suspend_v till_o he_o be_v satisfy_v which_o church_n come_v near_a to_o the_o primitive_a constitution_n and_o no_o long_o and_o therefore_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o chrysostom_n act_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v who_o after_o be_v make_v a_o deacon_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n by_o meletius_n upon_o his_o death_n because_o flavianus_n come_v in_o irregular_o as_o bishop_n of_o the_o 3._o church_n will_v neither_o communicate_v with_o he_o nor_o with_o paulinus_n another_o bishop_n at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o city_n nor_o with_o the_o meletian_o but_o for_o three_o year_n time_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o communion_n with_o any_o of_o they_o much_o less_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o haesitantes_fw-la as_o the_o latin_n call_v they_o to_o be_v commend_v who_o after_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedou_n against_o entyches_n because_o of_o great_a difference_n remain_v 4_o in_o egypt_n and_o the_o eastern_a church_n follow_v zenoes_n henoticum_fw-la and_o will_v communicate_v neither_o with_o the_o orthodox_n church_n nor_o eutychian_o but_o i_o see_v not_o what_o censure_n jâ—â—ome_v can_v in_o â—urr_n who_o go_v into_o the_o diocese_n of_o antioeh_n and_o find_v the_o church_n there_o under_o great_a division_n there_o be_v beside_o the_o arian_n bishop_n three_z other_o in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n meletius_n paulinus_n and_o vitalis_n do_v so_o long_o suspend_v communion_n with_o any_o of_o they_o till_o he_o have_v satisfy_v himself_o about_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o schism_n and_o the_o innocency_n of_o the_o person_n and_o church_n engage_v in_o it_o but_o if_o he_o have_v withdraw_v long_o he_o have_v offend_v against_o his_o obligation_n to_o join_v in_o church-society_n with_o other_o for_o participation_n of_o gospel-ordinance_n which_o be_v the_o necessary_a duty_n of_o every_o christian._n second_o every_o christian_a actual_o join_v in_o church-society_n 4._o with_o other_o be_v so_o long_o bind_v to_o maintain_v society_n with_o they_o till_o his_o communion_n with_o they_o become_v sin_n for_o nothing_o else_o can_v justify_v withdraw_v from_o such_o a_o society_n but_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o continue_v any_o long_o in_o it_o suppose_v a_o church_n then_o to_o remain_v true_a as_o to_o its_o constitution_n and_o essential_o but_o there_o be_v many_o corruption_n creep_v into_o that_o church_n whether_o be_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o withdraw_v from_o that_o church_n because_o of_o those_o corruption_n and_o to_o gather_v new_a church_n only_o for_o pure_a administration_n or_o to_o join_v with_o they_o only_o for_o that_o end_n this_o as_o far_o as_o i_o understand_v it_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o our_o parochial_a church_n and_o the_o congregationall_a the_o resolution_n of_o this_o great_a question_n must_v depend_v on_o this_o whether_o be_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o communicate_v with_o church_n true_a as_o to_o essentials_n but_o suppose_v corrupt_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n for_o parochial_a church_n be_v not_o deny_v to_o have_v the_o essentials_n of_o true_a church_n by_o any_o sober_a congregational_a man_n for_o there_o be_v in_o they_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n preach_v the_o true_a sacrament_n administer_v and_o a_o implicit_a covenant_n between_o pastor_n and_o people_n in_o their_o join_v together_o all_o that_o be_v plead_v then_o be_v corruption_n and_o defect_n in_o the_o exercise_n and_o administration_n of_o church_n order_n and_o discipline_n now_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o join_v with_o church_n so_o defective_a be_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v by_o reverend_a mr._n norton_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o apollius_n but_o large_o and_o full_o prove_v for_o 16._o which_o he_o lay_v down_o five_o proposition_n which_o deserve_v to_o be_v serious_o consider_v by_o all_o which_o make_v that_o a_o plea_n for_o withdraw_v from_o society_n with_o other_o church_n first_o a_o believer_n may_v lawful_o join_v himself_o in_o communion_n with_o such_o a_o church_n where_o he_o can_v enjoy_v all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n aâ—_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n which_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o yet_o our_o saviour_n bid_v we_o hear_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n which_o hear_v say_v he_o do_v imply_v conjunctionem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la judaicae_n a_o join_n with_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o so_o with_o church_n reject_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n the_o doctrine_n of_o ju_n 〈…〉_z ion_n by_o faith_n but_o the_o apostle_n nowhere_o require_v separation_n on_o that_o account_n from_o they_o second_o a_o believer_n may_v lawful_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o such_o a_o church_n in_o which_o some_o corruption_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v tolerate_v without_o reformation_n as_o the_o offering_n on_o high-place_n from_o solomon_n to_o hezâ—kiah_n in_o the_o church_n of_o juda_n observation_n of_o circumcision_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o keep_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n in_o the_o church_n of_o galaâ—ia_n three_o a_o believer_n may_v lawful_o join_v himself_o in_o communion_n with_o such_o a_o church_n in_o which_o such_o be_v admit_v to_o sacrament_n who_o give_v no_o evident_a sign_n of_o grace_n but_o seem_v to_o be_v lover_n of_o this_o world_n which_o he_o prove_v because_o it_o be_v every_o one_o main_a duty_n to_o examine_v himself_o and_o because_o another_o sin_n be_v no_o hurt_n to_o he_o and_o therefore_o can_v keep_v he_o from_o his_o duty_n and_o then_o by_o man_n come_v unworthy_o non_fw-la polluitur_fw-la communio_fw-la licet_fw-la minuitur_fw-la consolatio_fw-la the_o communion_n iâ—_n not_o defile_v though_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o be_v diminish_v he_o bring_v instance_n from_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n among_o who_o be_v many_o
and_o we_o find_v by_o pliny_n that_o when_o the_o hetaeriae_fw-la be_v forbid_v he_o bring_v the_o christian_n in_o under_o that_o law_n the_o ground_n of_o those_o society_n be_v only_o a_o mutual_a compact_n and_o agreement_n among_o the_o person_n of_o it_o such_o as_o among_o the_o essen_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o school_n of_o philosopher_n among_o the_o greek_n josephus_n mention_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o those_o who_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o essen_v and_o so_o in_o all_o other_o society_n 12._o which_o subsist_v only_o from_o mutual_a confederation_n in_o a_o commonwealth_n thus_o i_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v in_o christianity_n that_o there_o must_v be_v such_o a_o suppose_a contract_n or_o voluntary_a consent_n in_o the_o person_n engage_v in_o such_o society_n but_o with_o this_o observable_a difference_n that_o although_o there_o must_v be_v a_o consent_n in_o both_o yet_o the_o one_o be_v whole_o free_a as_o to_o any_o pre-engagement_n or_o obligation_n to_o it_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o act_n its_o self_n but_o in_o religious_a society_n though_o the_o act_n of_o consent_n be_v free_a yet_o there_o be_v a_o antecedent_n obligation_n upon_o man_n bind_v they_o to_o this_o voluntary_a consent_n the_o want_n of_o the_o understanding_n this_o difference_n be_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o that_o opinion_n man_n call_v erastianism_n for_o the_o follower_n of_o erastus_n when_o they_o find_v that_o christian_n do_v act_n ex_fw-la confoederatâ_fw-la disciplinâ_fw-la they_o present_o conclude_v all_o church-power_n lie_v only_o in_o mutual_a consent_n it_o be_v grant_v church-power_n do_v suppose_v consent_n but_o then_o all_o christian_n be_v under_o a_o obligation_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o christianity_n to_o express_v this_o consent_n and_o to_o submit_v to_o all_o censure_n legal_o inflict_v about_o the_o hetaeriae_fw-la and_o society_n among_o the_o roman_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o law_n of_o twelve_o table_n so_o in_o the_o collection_n of_o lud._n charondus_n sodalibus_fw-la qui_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la collegii_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o jus_o cotundi_fw-la habent_fw-la potestas_fw-la esto_fw-la pactionis_fw-la quam_fw-la volent_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la ineunda_fw-la dum_fw-la nè_fw-la quid_fw-la ex_fw-la publicâ_fw-la lege_fw-la corrumpant_fw-la exit_fw-la caio_n c._n 4._o d._n de_fw-fr collec_n &_o corp_n i_o confess_v when_o person_n be_v enter_v into_o a_o visible_a church-so_a 4._o ciety_n by_o baptism_n if_o they_o will_v own_v that_o profession_n they_o be_v baptize_v into_o and_o be_v not_o guilty_a either_o of_o plain_a ignorance_n of_o it_o or_o manifest_a scandal_n and_o demand_v as_o their_o right_n the_o other_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o see_v not_o by_o what_o power_n they_o may_v be_v exclude_v if_o we_o fix_v not_o in_o a_o serious_a visible_a procession_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o give_v right_a but_o require_v positive_a evidence_n of_o grace_n in_o every_o one_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o ordinance_n as_o the_o only_a thing_n give_v right_a for_o my_o part_n setting_z aside_o the_o many_o inconvenience_n beside_o which_o attend_v that_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o person_n to_o be_v admit_v i_o see_v not_o how_o with_o a_o safe_a and_o good_a conscience_n ordinance_n can_v be_v administer_v by_o any_o my_o reason_n be_v this_o every_o one_o especial_o a_o minister_n in_o that_o case_n ought_v to_o proceed_v upon_o certain_a ground_n that_o the_o person_n admit_v have_v right_a to_o the_o ordinance_n to_o be_v administer_v but_o if_o positive_a sign_n of_o grace_n be_v require_v a_o man_n conscience_n can_v proceed_v upon_o any_o certainty_n without_o infallible_a knowledge_n of_o another_o spiritual_a state_n which_o i_o suppose_v none_o will_v pretend_v to_o my_o meaning_n be_v that_o which_o give_v right_a must_v be_v something_o evident_a to_o the_o person_n admit_v into_o it_o if_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o inquire_v after_o it_o but_o if_o only_a positive_a sign_n of_o grace_n be_v look_v on_o as_o giving_z right_n the_o ground_n of_o right_n can_v never_o be_v so_o evident_a to_o another_o person_n as_o to_o proceed_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n i._n e._n with_o a_o full_a persuasion_n of_o another_o right_n to_o the_o administration_n of_o any_o ordinance_n to_o he_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o these_o be_v require_v only_o as_o token_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a profession_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o give_v the_o right_a i_o reply_v our_o knowledge_n of_o and_o assent_v to_o the_o conclusion_n can_v be_v no_o strong_a nor_o more_o certain_a than_o to_o the_o premise_n from_o whenâ—â—_n it_o be_v infer_v if_o therefore_o true_a profession_n give_v right_a and_o our_o knowledge_n of_o that_o proceed_v upon_o our_o knowledge_n of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n we_o be_v leave_v at_o the_o same_o uncertainty_n we_o be_v at_o before_o but_o if_o we_o say_v that_o a_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o render_v man_n uncapable_a of_o own_v it_o which_o be_v ignorance_n nor_o declare_v they_o do_v not_o own_v it_o which_o be_v scandal_n be_v that_o which_o give_v a_o visible_a right_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n as_o visible_a we_o have_v something_o to_o fix_v ourselves_o upon_o and_o to_o bottom_v a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o right_n of_o person_n to_o ordinance_n christ_n when_o he_o institute_v church_n do_v institute_v they_o as_o visible_a society_n that_o be_v to_o have_v mark_n whereby_o to_o be_v know_v and_o distinguish_v as_o other_o society_n in_o the_o world_n be_v now_o that_o which_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o this_o and_o other_o society_n be_v a_o open_a profession_n of_o christianity_n which_o profession_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o outward_a expression_n of_o the_o internal_a consent_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o outward_a evidence_n of_o consent_n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o evident_o and_o direct_o oppugn_v it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o admission_n of_o visible_a member_n be_v to_o proceed_v upon_o i_o nowhere_o find_v that_o ever_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n in_o make_v disciple_n or_o admit_v to_o church-membership_a do_v exact_v any_o more_o than_o a_o profess_a willingness_n to_o adhere_v to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o preach_v nor_o that_o they_o refuse_v any_o who_o do_v declare_v their_o desire_n to_o join_v with_o they_o a_o own_v christianity_n be_v all_o we_o read_v of_o antecedent_n to_o admission_n of_o church-member_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v further_o require_v as_o necessary_a we_o must_v either_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v defective_a in_o institution_n of_o necessity_n to_o the_o church_n which_o i_o suppose_v the_o assertor_n of_o it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o inconsistent_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n as_o to_o do_v or_o else_o must_v produce_v where_o any_o thing_n further_o be_v require_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v what_o to_o answer_v those_o who_o require_v a_o 7._o explicit_a covenant_n from_o all_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o that_o which_o give_v the_o form_n and_o be_v to_o a_o church_n if_o they_o mean_v only_o in_o the_o first_o constitution_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n a_o express_a own_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n there_o be_v none_o will_v deny_v that_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v one_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ._n if_o they_o further_o mean_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o real_a confederation_n between_o those_o who_o join_v together_o in_o gospel-ordinance_n in_o order_n to_o their_o be_v a_o church_n i_o know_v none_o will_v question_v it_o that_o know_v what_o it_o be_v that_o make_v a_o society_n to_o be_v so_o which_o be_v such_o a_o real_a confederation_n with_o one_o another_o if_o they_o mean_v further_o that_o though_o christian_n be_v bind_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o gospel-covenant_n to_o join_v with_o some_o church_n society_n yet_o not_o be_v determine_v by_o scripture_n to_o what_o particular_a church_n they_o shall_v join_v therefore_o for_o christian_n better_a understanding_n what_o their_o mutual_a duty_n be_v to_o one_o another_o and_o who_o that_o pastor_n be_v to_o who_o they_o owe_v the_o relation_n of_o member_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o significant_a declaration_n either_o by_o word_n or_o action_n of_o their_o willingness_n to_o join_v with_o such_o a_o particular_a society_n in_o gospel-ordinance_n i_o shall_v grant_v this_o to_o be_v necessary_a too_o but_o if_o beyond_o this_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o a_o formal_a explicit_a covenant_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o make_v any_o one_o a_o member_n of_o a_o church_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o for_o 1._o if_o there_o may_v be_v a_o real_a confederation_n without_o this_o then_o this_o be_v not_o necessary_a but_o there_o
may_v be_v a_o real_a confederation_n without_o this_o explicit_a covenant_n as_o appear_v in_o those_o church_n of_o christ_n both_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o since_o the_o reformation_n who_o have_v never_o use_v it_o which_o none_o i_o suppose_v who_o maintain_v this_o opinion_n will_v deny_v to_o have_v be_v true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ._n 2._o if_o the_o gospel-covenant_n enter_v into_o by_o any_o give_v a_o right_a to_o gospel-ordinance_n by_o its_o self_n than_o a_o explicit_a covenant_n be_v not_o that_o which_o make_v one_o a_o member_n of_o a_o church_n but_o the_o gospel-covenant_n give_v that_o right_a to_o all_o gospel-ordinance_n if_o by_o baptism_n the_o person_n baptize_v have_v a_o legal_a title_n to_o all_o gospel-ordinance_n then_o etc._n etc._n the_o minor_a appear_v in_o that_o they_o be_v admit_v church-member_n by_o baptism_n and_o how_o can_v any_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o church_n and_o not_o have_v right_a to_o all_o ordinance_n in_o it_o suppose_v capacity_n to_o receive_v they_o a_o right_n once_o receive_v continue_v till_o it_o be_v forfeit_v especial_o when_o it_o be_v such_o a_o right_a as_o be_v not_o limit_v to_o any_o particular_a privilege_n but_o to_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o that_o society_n into_o which_o they_o be_v enter_v 3._o the_o reality_n of_o consent_n may_v be_v sufficient_o manifest_v without_o a_o explicit_a covenant_n as_o in_o the_o join_n with_o those_o who_o be_v under_o the_o same_o profession_n in_o the_o common_a act_n of_o the_o society_n and_o acceptance_n of_o and_o submission_n to_o the_o ruler_n of_o that_o society_n which_o implicit_o be_v that_o covenant_n which_o they_o will_v have_v express_v and_o action_n in_o this_o case_n be_v as_o declarative_a and_o significative_a as_o word_n 4._o if_o a_o church_n may_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n without_o explicit_a disow_v such_o a_o covenant_n than_o it_o be_v not_o explicit_a covenant_v which_o make_v a_o church_n but_o a_o church_n may_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n without_o explicit_a disow_n it_o as_o in_o case_n of_o universal_a corruption_n as_o to_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o still_o own_v herself_o for_o a_o church_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v from_o the_o parity_n of_o reason_n as_o to_o contrary_n but_o though_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o why_o a_o explicit_a covenant_n 8._o shall_v be_v so_o necessary_a to_o a_o church_n that_o we_o can_v suppose_v a_o true_a church_n without_o it_o yet_o i_o no_o way_n deny_v the_o lawfulness_n or_o expediency_n in_o many_o case_n of_o have_v a_o personal_a profession_n from_o all_o baptize_v in_o infancy_n when_o they_o come_v to_o age_n which_o we_o may_v if_o we_o please_v call_v confirmation_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o of_o desire_v admission_n in_o order_n to_o participation_n of_o all_o ordinance_n which_o desire_v of_o admission_n do_v necessary_o imply_v man_n consent_n to_o the_o law_n of_o that_o society_n and_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o and_o so_o they_o be_v consequential_o and_o virtual_o though_o not_o express_o and_o formal_o bind_v to_o all_o the_o duty_n require_v from_o they_o in_o that_o relation_n when_o church_n be_v overrun_v with_o looseness_n ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n or_o when_o christian_n be_v under_o persecution_n a_o external_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n and_o declare_v their_o own_n the_o society_n they_o be_v enter_v into_o and_o submit_v to_o the_o law_n of_o it_o may_v be_v if_o not_o whole_o necessary_a yet_o very_o useful_a and_o expedient_a and_o indeed_o at_o all_o time_n we_o see_v people_n understand_v so_o little_a of_o their_o duty_n or_o engagement_n and_o be_v so_o hardly_o bring_v under_o the_o exercise_n of_o gospel-discipline_n that_o a_o open_a profession_n of_o their_o submission_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n seem_v the_o most_o likely_a way_n to_o advance_v the_o practice_n power_n and_o purity_n of_o religion_n but_o of_o this_o much_o be_v speak_v by_o other_o late_o and_o therefore_o i_o supersede_n from_o all_o this_o we_o see_v that_o every_o society_n imply_v a_o join_n together_o in_o some_o common_a duty_n nature_n tell_v we_o there_o must_v be_v a_o real_a consent_n together_o explicit_a or_o implicit_a in_o all_o person_n who_o enter_v into_o such_o a_o society_n chap._n viii_o the_o last_o thing_n dictate_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v that_o every_o offender_n against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o society_n must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o action_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o it_o and_o submit_v to_o the_o censure_n inflict_v upon_o he_o by_o they_o the_o original_n of_o penalty_n in_o society_n the_o nature_n of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o society_n the_o penalty_n of_o the_o church_n no_o civil_a mulct_n because_o its_o law_n and_o end_n be_v different_a from_o civil_a society_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o druid_n in_o excommunication_n among_o the_o jew_n whether_o a_o mere_a civil_a or_o sacred_a penalty_n the_o latter_a prove_v by_o six_o argument_n cherem_n col_n bo_o objection_n answer_v the_o original_n of_o the_o mistake_v show_v the_o first_o part_n conclude_v nature_n dictate_v further_a that_o in_o a_o well-ordered_a society_n every_o 1._o offender_n against_o the_o rule_n of_o that_o society_n must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o action_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o that_o society_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ruler_n of_o it_o in_o all_o society_n subsist_v by_o law_n man_n be_v more_o rule_v by_o hope_n and_o fear_n then_o by_o a_o sense_n of_o duty_n or_o love_n of_o goodness_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o maintain_v a_o society_n that_o there_o must_v be_v not_o only_o a_o declaration_n of_o what_o man_n ought_v to_o do_v but_o a_o set_n forth_o the_o penalty_n which_o they_o must_v undergo_v upon_o violation_n of_o the_o law_n whereon_o the_o society_n do_v subsist_v and_o as_o there_o must_v be_v penalty_n annex_v as_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o law_n so_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v employ_v in_o a_o well-ordered_a society_n that_o every_o person_n as_o he_o do_v promise_v obedience_n to_o the_o law_n so_o by_o the_o same_o obligation_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o penalty_n upon_o disobedience_n for_o whatever_o law_n bind_v to_o duty_n where_o there_o be_v a_o penalty_n threaten_v do_v bind_v likewise_o to_o punishment_n upon_o neglect_n of_o duty_n for_o no_o soon_o be_v the_o law_n break_v but_o the_o offender_n lie_v under_o the_o penal_a sanction_n of_o that_o law_n and_o be_v thereby_o bind_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o himself_o and_o action_n to_o those_o governor_n who_o be_v bind_v to_o see_v the_o law_n obey_v or_o offender_n punish_v gild_n follow_v immediate_o upon_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o offender_n obligation_n to_o punishment_n from_o this_o obligation_n on_o the_o offender_n part_n arise_v a_o new_a relation_n between_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o society_n and_o the_o offender_n on_o the_o governor_n part_v a_o right_a to_o punish_v vindictive_a justice_n suppose_v offence_n commit_v and_o on_o the_o offender_n part_n a_o obligation_n to_o undergo_v what_o shall_v be_v inflict_v upon_o he_o for_o his_o offence_n punishment_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o malum_fw-la passionis_fw-la ob_fw-la malum_fw-la actionis_fw-la there_o must_v be_v then_o these_o thing_n suppose_v in_o any_o well_o order_v society_n law_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o ruler_n to_o see_v the_o law_n keep_v or_o offender_n punish_v penalty_n make_v know_v for_o offender_n submission_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o society_n to_o the_o penalty_n if_o they_o deserve_v they_o but_o now_o of_o what_o kind_n nature_n and_o degree_n the_o penalty_n must_v be_v must_v be_v resolve_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n end_n and_o design_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o society_n if_o it_o be_v a_o society_n for_o preservation_n of_o the_o right_n of_o body_n or_o estate_n the_o penalty_n must_v be_v either_o pecuniary_a or_o corporal_a and_o the_o ground_n be_v because_o the_o end_n of_o legal_a punishment_n be_v not_o proper_o revenge_v but_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o society_n which_o without_o punishment_n can_v not_o be_v a_o threefold_a end_n be_v therefore_o assign_v to_o punishment_n the_o reformation_n of_o the_o offend_a person_n the_o prevention_n of_o further_a 19_o offence_n in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o the_o be_v a_o terror_n and_o example_n to_o other_o the_o first_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o
precept_n of_o christ_n but_o with_o you_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o but_o however_o a_o inequality_n of_o power_n and_o order_n for_o the_o church_n good_a be_v not_o thereby_o prohibit_v which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o my_o purpose_n the_o next_o place_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v that_o in_o matthew_n 18._o 15_o 8._o 16_o 17._o if_o thy_o brother_n shall_v trespass_v against_o thou_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o thou_o and_o he_o alone_o if_o he_o shall_v hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v thou_o then_o take_v with_o thou_o one_o or_o two_o more_o that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n may_v be_v establish_v and_o if_o he_o shall_v neglect_v to_o hear_v they_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n but_o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n it_o seem_v a_o very_a strange_a thing_n to_o consider_v that_o this_o one_o place_n have_v be_v press_v by_o all_o party_n to_o serve_v under_o they_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o own_o particular_a form_n of_o government_n so_o that_o as_o the_o jew_n fable_n of_o the_o manna_n it_o have_v have_v a_o different_a taste_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o palate_n of_o man_n those_o that_o be_v for_o a_o congregational_a church_n be_v the_o first_o receptacle_n of_o church_n power_n set_v this_o place_n in_o the_o front_n of_o their_o argument_n those_o who_o plead_v for_o stand_v presbytery_n lay-elder_n subordination_n of_o court_n fetch_v all_o these_o out_o of_o this_o place_n those_o that_o be_v for_o a_o power_n of_o church_n discipline_n to_o be_v only_o lodge_v in_o a_o high_a order_n of_o chur_n 〈…〉_z officer_n succeed_a the_o apostle_n derive_v the_o succession_n of_o that_o power_n from_o this_o place_n nay_o lest_o quidlibet_fw-la shall_v not_o be_v prove_v èquolibet_n the_o papist_n despair_v not_o of_o prove_v the_o constant_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n the_o subordination_n of_o all_o to_o the_o pope_n the_o infallibility_n of_o general_a council_n all_o out_o of_o this_o place_n methinks_v then_o it_o may_v be_v argument_n enough_o of_o the_o incompetency_n of_o this_o place_n to_o determine_v any_o one_o particular_a form_n when_o it_o be_v with_o equal_a confidence_n on_o all_o side_n bring_v to_o prove_v so_o many_o especial_o if_o it_o be_v make_v appear_v that_o the_o general_a rule_n lay_v down_o in_o these_o word_n may_v be_v observe_v under_o a_o diversity_n of_o form_n of_o government_n for_o whether_o by_o the_o church_n we_o mean_v the_o community_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o a_o particular_a congregation_n or_o the_o stand_a officer_n of_o such_o a_o church_n or_o a_o consistorial_n court_n or_o synodical_a assembly_n or_o high_a church-officer_n it_o be_v still_o the_o duty_n of_o man_n in_o case_n of_o offence_n to_o tell_v the_o church_n for_o redress_v of_o grievance_n or_o vindication_n of_o the_o person_n himself_o that_o he_o have_v discharge_v his_o duty_n this_o place_n than_o determine_v not_o what_o this_o church_n be_v nor_o what_o the_o form_n of_o itâ—_n government_n shall_v be_v when_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o hold_v good_a and_o true_a under_o such_o diversity_n of_o form_n but_o we_o shall_v further_o inquire_v what_o influence_n this_o place_n can_v have_v upon_o the_o model_a the_o government_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n foâ—_n chamier_n tell_v we_o the_o prima_fw-la politia_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la origo_fw-la be_v to_o be_v 2._o find_v in_o these_o word_n it_o will_v be_v then_o worth_a our_o enquiry_n to_o see_v what_o foundation_n for_o church_n government_n can_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o these_o word_n in_o which_o the_o variety_n of_o exposition_n like_o a_o multitude_n of_o physician_n to_o a_o distemper_a patient_n have_v leave_v it_o worse_o than_o they_o find_v it_o i_o mean_v more_o difficult_a and_o obscure_a we_o shall_v therefore_o endeavour_v to_o lay_v aside_o all_o pre-conception_n by_o other_o man_n judgement_n and_o opinion_n and_o see_v what_o innate_a light_n there_o be_v in_o the_o text_n itself_o to_o direct_v we_o to_o the_o full_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o two_o thing_n the_o great_a difficulty_n of_o the_o place_n lie_v in_o what_o the_o offence_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o what_o the_o church_n be_v which_o must_v bâ—_n speak_v to_o for_o the_o first_o i_o conceive_v it_o evident_a to_o any_o unprejudicate_v mind_n that_o the_o matter_n our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o private_a offence_n and_o injury_n and_o not_o a_o matter_n of_o scandal_n as_o such_o consider_v in_o a_o church-society_n which_o i_o make_v appear_v thus_o first_o from_o the_o parallel_n place_n to_o this_o luke_n 17._o 3._o 〈…〉_z y_fw-es brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o rebuke_v he_o and_o if_o he_o repent_v forgive_v he_o this_o can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o matter_n of_o private_a injury_n because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o every_o private_a person_n to_o forgive_v it_o which_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o do_v be_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o scandal_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n unless_o we_o make_v it_o among_o christian_n as_o it_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n that_o every_o private_a person_n may_v excommunicate_v another_o and_o to_o release_v he_o afterward_o second_o it_o manifest_o appear_v from_o st._n peter_n word_n next_o after_o this_o paragraph_n matth._n 18._o 20._o lord_n how_o often_o shall_v my_o brother_n sin_n against_o i_o and_o i_o forgive_v he_o till_o seven_o time_n etc._n etc._n christ_n answer_v he_o till_o seventy_o time_n seven_o that_o be_v as_o often_o as_o he_o do_v it_o and_o thence_o christ_n bring_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o king_n forgive_a his_o servant_n v_o 23._o three_o be_v it_o mean_v of_o any_o scandalous_a sin_n commit_v with_o the_o privacy_n of_o any_o particular_a person_n as_o many_o understand_v trespass_v against_o thou_o that_o be_v te_fw-la conscio_fw-la then_o this_o inconvenience_n must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o matter_n of_o scandal_n must_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o church_n cognizance_n when_o there_o can_v be_v no_o way_n to_o decide_v they_o that_o be_v when_o one_o offend_v and_o only_o one_o person_n know_v it_o here_o will_v be_v a_o single_a affirmation_n on_o one_o side_n and_o denial_n on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o so_o there_o can_v be_v no_o way_n to_o decide_v it_o the_o matter_n here_o speak_v of_o then_o be_v somewhat_o only_o relate_v to_o the_o offence_n or_o injury_n of_o some_o particular_a person_n and_o not_o a_o matter_n of_o scandal_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o question_n then_o as_o propound_v to_o be_v speak_v to_o by_o our_o saviour_n be_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o case_n of_o private_a offence_n between_o man_n and_o man_n and_o not_o in_o case_n of_o secret_a sin_n against_o god_n and_o scandalous_a to_o the_o church_n now_o to_o this_o our_o saviour_n lay_v down_o his_o answer_n gradual_o first_o there_o must_v be_v private_a admonition_n if_o that_o succeed_v not_o admonition_n before_o witness_n if_o not_o that_o tell_v the_o church_n if_o not_o that_o neither_o repute_v he_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n now_o in_o this_o answer_n we_o must_v conceive_v our_o saviour_n speak_v as_o to_o a_o ordinary_a case_n so_o in_o a_o way_n easy_a to_o be_v understand_v by_o all_o that_o hear_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v speak_v in_o allusion_n to_o what_o be_v at_o that_o time_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o such_o case_n which_o be_v free_o acknowledge_v both_o by_o calvin_n and_o beza_n loc_n upon_o the_o place_n nam_fw-la certè_fw-la tanquam_fw-la de_fw-la judais_n haec_fw-la dici_fw-la apparet_fw-la saltem_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la addit_fw-la sit_fw-la tibi_fw-la sicut_fw-la ethnicus_fw-la &_o publicanus_fw-la we_o must_v then_o see_v what_o the_o custom_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o such_o case_n and_o how_o far_o our_o saviour_n do_v either_o approve_v the_o custom_n receive_v or_o appoint_v new_a the_o law_n be_v very_o strict_a in_o case_n of_o offence_n for_o every_o man_n in_o any_o wise_a to_o rebuke_v his_o 17._o neighbour_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v sin_n upon_o he_o arguendo_fw-la argue_v our_o old_a translation_n render_v it_o thou_o shall_v plain_o rebuke_v thy_o neighbour_n now_o this_o piece_n of_o necessary_a discipline_n our_o saviour_n endeavour_v to_o recover_v among_o they_o which_o it_o seem_v be_v grow_v much_o out_o of_o use_n with_o they_o for_o rabbi_n chanina_n as_o 119._o mr._n selden_n observe_v give_v this_o as_o one_o reason_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n because_o they_o leave_v off_o reprove_v one_o another_o non_fw-la excisa_fw-la fuissent_fw-la hierosolyma_n nisi_fw-la quoniam_fw-la alter_fw-la alterum_fw-la non_fw-la coarguebat_fw-la our_o saviour_n
matter_n for_o true_o religious_a and_o plainhearted_a man_n to_o lay_v aside_o their_o error_n and_o to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v by_o return_v to_o the_o head_n and_o spring_n of_o divine_a tradition_n viz._n the_o scripture_n which_o he_o express_v further_a with_o a_o elegant_a similitude_n si_fw-mi canalis_fw-la aquam_fw-la ducens_fw-la qui_fw-la copiose_fw-la prius_fw-la &_o largiter_fw-la profluebat_fw-la subito_fw-la deficiat_fw-la nun_n ad_fw-la fontem_fw-la pergitur_fw-la ut_fw-la illic_fw-la 14._o defectionis_fw-la ratio_fw-la noscatur_fw-la utrumne_n arescentibus_fw-la venis_fw-la in_fw-la capite_fw-la unda_fw-la siccaverit_fw-la a_o verò_fw-la integra_fw-la deinde_fw-la &_o plena_fw-la procurrens_fw-la in_fw-la medio_fw-la itinere_fw-la destiterit_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la vitio_fw-la interrupti_fw-la aut_fw-la bibuli_fw-la canalis_fw-la effectum_fw-la est_fw-la quò_fw-la minus_fw-la aqua_fw-la continua_fw-la perseveranter_fw-la &_o jugiter_fw-la flueret_fw-la refecto_fw-la &_o confirmato_fw-la canali_fw-la ad_fw-la usum_fw-la atque_fw-la ad_fw-la potum_fw-la civitatis_fw-la aqua_fw-la collecta_fw-la eadem_fw-la ubertate_fw-la atque_fw-la integritate_fw-la repraesentaretur_fw-la qua_fw-la de_fw-la fonte_fw-la proficiscitur_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la facere_fw-la oportet_fw-la dei_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la praecepta_fw-la divina_fw-la servante_n ut_fw-la si_fw-la in_o aliquo_fw-la mutaverit_fw-la l._n nutaverit_fw-la &_o vacillaverit_fw-la veritas_fw-la ad_fw-la originem_fw-la dominicam_fw-la &_o evangelicam_fw-la &_o apostolicam_fw-la traditionem_fw-la revertamur_fw-la &_o inde_fw-la surgat_fw-la actus_fw-la nostri_fw-la ratio_fw-la unde_fw-la &_o ordo_fw-la &_o origo_fw-la surrexit_fw-la his_o meaning_n be_v that_o as_o when_o a_o channel_n sudden_o fail_v we_o present_o inquire_v where_o and_o how_o the_o breach_n be_v make_v and_o look_v to_o the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n to_o see_v the_o water_n be_v full_o convey_v from_o thence_o as_o former_o so_o upon_o any_o failure_n in_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n our_o only_a recourse_n must_v be_v to_o the_o true_a fountain_n of_o tradition_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o ground_n the_o reason_n of_o our_o action_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o when_o stephen_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v tedder_n he_o to_o tradition_n cyprian_n keep_v his_o liberty_n by_o this_o close_a question_n unde_fw-la illa_fw-la traditio_fw-la â—_o utrumne_n de_fw-fr dominica_n &_o evangelica_n auctoritate_fw-la descendens_fw-la a_fw-fr de_fw-fr apostolorum_fw-la mandatis_fw-la atque_fw-la epistolis_fw-la veniens_fw-la si_fw-mi ergo_fw-la aut_fw-la evangelio_n praecipitur_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o apostolorum_fw-la epistolis_fw-la aut_fw-la actibus_fw-la continetur_fw-la observetur_fw-la divina_fw-la haec_fw-la &_o sancta_fw-la traditio_fw-la we_o see_v this_o good_a man_n will_v not_o balk_v his_o way_n on_o foot_n for_o the_o great_a bugbear_n of_o tradition_n unless_o it_o do_v bear_v the_o character_n of_o a_o divine_a truth_n in_o it_o and_o can_v produce_v the_o credential_n of_o scripture_n to_o testify_v its_o authority_n to_o he_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o stout_a bishop_n of_o cappadocia_n firmilian_a who_o unhappiness_n with_o cyprian_n be_v only_o that_o of_o job_n friend_n that_o they_o excellent_o manage_v a_o bad_a cause_n and_o with_o far_o more_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christianity_n than_o stephen_n do_v who_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v in_o nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n he_o defend_v eos_n autem_fw-la say_v firmilian_a 5._o qui_fw-la roma_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la ea_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la observare_fw-la quae_fw-la sint_fw-la ab_fw-la origine_fw-la tradita_fw-la &_o frustra_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la auctoritatem_fw-la prâ—tendere_fw-la which_o he_o there_o make_v out_o at_o large_a viz._n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v gather_v corruption_n betimes_o which_o after_o break_v out_o into_o a_o impostume_n in_o the_o head_n of_o it_o where_o then_o must_v we_o find_v the_o certain_a way_n of_o resolve_v the_o controversy_n we_o be_v upon_o the_o scripture_n determine_v it_o not_o the_o father_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v no_o believe_a tradition_n any_o further_a than_o it_o be_v found_v in_o scripture_n thus_o be_v we_o send_v back_o from_o one_o to_o the_o other_o till_o at_o last_o we_o conclude_v there_o be_v no_o certain_a way_n at_o all_o left_a to_o find_v out_o a_o decision_n of_o it_o not_o that_o we_o be_v leave_v at_o such_o uncertainty_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o faith_n i_o will_v not_o be_v so_o mistake_v we_o have_v archimedes_n his_o postulatum_fw-la grant_v we_o for_o that_o a_o place_n to_o fix_v our_o faith_n on_o though_o the_o world_n be_v move_v out_o of_o its_o place_n i_o mean_v the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n but_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n not_o clear_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n no_o certainty_n can_v be_v have_v of_o they_o from_o the_o hover_a light_n of_o unconstant_a tradition_n neither_o be_v it_o only_o unconstant_a but_o in_o many_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o its_o self_n which_o be_v the_o last_o consideration_n to_o be_v speak_v to_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o show_v the_o incompetency_n of_o antiquity_n for_o decide_v our_o controversy_n well_o then_o suppose_v we_o ourselves_o now_o wait_v for_o the_o final_a verdict_n of_o church-tradition_n to_o determine_v our_o present_a cause_n if_o the_o jury_n can_v agree_v we_o be_v as_o far_o from_o satisfaction_n as_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v certain_o the_o case_n we_o be_v now_o in_o the_o main_a difficulty_n lie_v in_o the_o immediate_a succession_n to_o the_o apostle_n if_o that_o be_v but_o once_o clear_v we_o may_v bear_v with_o interruption_n afterward_o but_o the_o main_a seat_n of_o the_o controversy_n lie_v there_o whether_o the_o apostle_n upon_o their_o withdraw_n from_o the_o government_n of_o church_n do_v substitute_n single_a person_n to_o succeed_v they_o or_o no_o so_o that_o unless_o that_o be_v clear_v the_o very_a deed_n of_o gift_n be_v question_v and_o if_o that_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v all_o other_o thing_n will_v speedy_o follow_v yes_o say_v some_o that_o be_v clear_a for_o at_o jerusalem_n antioch_n and_o rome_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o single_a person_n be_v entrust_v with_o the_o government_n of_o church_n in_o jerusalem_n say_v they_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v make_v bishop_n by_o the_o apostle_n but_o whence_o do_v that_o 22._o appear_v it_o be_v say_v from_o hegesippus_n in_o eusebius_n but_o what_o if_o he_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v there_o interpret_v ecclesiae_fw-la administrationem_fw-la una_fw-la cum_fw-la caeteris_fw-la apostolis_n suscepit_fw-la and_o no_o more_o be_v thereby_o mean_v but_o that_o this_o james_n who_o be_v by_o the_o ancient_n conceive_v to_o be_v only_o a_o disciple_n before_o be_v now_o take_v into_o a_o high_a charge_n and_o invest_v in_o a_o power_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v his_o power_n it_o be_v plain_a be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o who_o will_v go_v about_o to_o degrade_v they_o so_o much_o as_o to_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o office_n of_o ordinary_a bishop_n james_n in_o probability_n do_v exercise_v his_o apostleship_n the_o most_o at_o jerusalem_n where_o by_o the_o scripture_n we_o find_v he_o resident_n and_o from_o hence_o the_o church_n afterward_o because_o of_o his_o not_o travel_v abroad_o as_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o their_o own_o time_n they_o fix_v the_o title_n of_o bishop_n upon_o he_o but_o great_a difference_n we_o shall_v find_v in_o those_o who_o be_v plead_v to_o be_v successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o antioch_n some_o as_o origen_n and_o eusebius_n make_v ignatius_n to_o succeed_v peter_n jerome_n make_v he_o the_o three_o bishop_n and_o place_v evodius_n before_o he_o other_o therefore_o to_o solve_v that_o make_v they_o cotemporary_a bishop_n the_o one_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o other_o of_o the_o gentile_n with_o what_o congruity_n to_o their_o hypothesis_n of_o a_o single_a bishop_n and_o deacon_n place_v in_o every_o city_n i_o know_v not_o but_o that_o salvo_n have_v be_v discuss_v before_o come_v we_o therefore_o to_o rome_n and_o 10._o here_o the_o succession_n be_v as_o muddy_a as_o the_o tiber_n itself_o for_o here_o tertullian_n rufinus_n and_o several_a other_o place_n clement_n next_o to_o peter_n irenaeus_n and_o eusebius_n set_v anacletus_fw-la before_o he_o epiphanius_n and_o optatus_n both_o anacletus_fw-la and_o cletus_n augustinus_n and_o damasus_n with_o other_o make_v anacletus_fw-la cletus_n and_o linus_n all_o to_o precede_v he_o what_o way_n shall_v we_o find_v to_o extrica_fw-la e_fw-es ourselves_o out_o of_o this_o labyrinth_n so_o as_o to_o reconcile_v it_o with_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o form_n of_o government_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n certain_o if_o the_o line_n of_o succession_n fail_v we_o here_o when_o we_o most_o need_v it_o we_o have_v little_a cause_n to_o pin_v our_o faith_n upon_o it_o as_o to_o the_o certainty_n of_o
which_o be_v the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o society_n 1_o corinth_n 4._o 1._o the_o spread_a of_o such_o corruption_n further_o if_o they_o pass_v uncensured_a 1_o corinth_n 5._o 6._o and_o amendment_n of_o the_o person_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o upon_o these_o pillar_n the_o power_n of_o censure_n rest_v itself_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o main_a ground_n of_o penalty_n in_o all_o society_n whatsoever_o viz._n the_o preservation_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o they_o and_o prevent_v of_o further_a mischief_n and_o do_v good_a to_o the_o offend_a party_n and_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o add_v a_o great_a deal_n oâ—_n weight_n to_o this_o instance_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n check_v the_o corinthian_n that_o before_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o apostolical_a rod_n they_o be_v not_o of_o themselves_o sensible_a of_o so_o great_a a_o dishonour_n to_o the_o church_n as_o that_o be_v and_o have_v not_o use_v some_o mean_n for_o the_o remove_n such_o a_o person_n from_o their_o society_n and_o you_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o have_v not_o rather_o mourn_v that_o he_o that_o have_v do_v this_o deed_n may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o among_o you_o 1_o corinth_n 5._o 2._o therein_o imply_v that_o whether_o there_o have_v be_v such_o a_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n or_o no_o as_o the_o apostolical_a rod_n it_o have_v be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a society_n to_o have_v do_v their_o endeavour_n in_o order_n to_o the_o remove_v such_o a_o person_n from_o their_o number_n but_o further_a i_o can_v understand_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o duty_n in_o christian_n to_o withdraw_v from_o every_o brother_n who_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o church-officer_n not_o to_o have_v power_n to_o pronounce_v such_o a_o person_n to_o be_v withdraw_v from_o which_o amount_v to_o excommunication_n it_o be_v not_o to_o i_o at_o 11._o all_o material_a whether_o they_o do_v immediate_o relate_v to_o civil_a or_o sacred_a converse_n concern_v which_o there_o be_v so_o much_o dispute_n 14._o for_o in_o which_o soever_o we_o place_v it_o if_o church-officer_n have_v a_o power_n to_o pronounce_v such_o a_o person_n to_o be_v withdraw_v from_o they_o have_v a_o power_n of_o excommunication_n so_o we_o consider_v this_o penalty_n as_o inflict_v on_o the_o person_n in_o his_o relation_n to_o the_o society_n as_o a_o christian_n and_o wiâ—hall_v how_o near_o conjoin_v their_o civil_a and_o spiritual_a eat_n be_v together_o 1_o corinth_n 11._o 20_o 21._o and_o how_o strong_o the_o argument_n will_v hold_v from_o civil_a to_o sacred_a viz._n à _fw-la remotione_fw-la unius_fw-la ad_fw-la remotionem_fw-la alterius_fw-la not_o from_o any_o fancy_a pollution_n in_o sacris_fw-la from_o the_o company_n of_o wicked_a man_n but_o from_o the_o dishonour_n reflect_v on_o the_o society_n from_o such_o unworthy_a person_n partake_v of_o the_o high_a privilege_n of_o it_o thus_o from_o these_o three_o hypothesis_n this_o corollary_n follow_v that_o where_o any_o person_n in_o a_o church_n do_v by_o their_o open_a and_o contumacious_a offence_n declare_v to_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v far_o from_o be_v the_o person_n they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o their_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o power_n resident_a in_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o debar_v such_o person_n from_o the_o privilege_n of_o it_o and_o consequent_o from_o communion_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1._o because_o this_o express_v the_o near_a union_n and_o close_a confederation_n as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o grecian_n commonwealth_n do_v 2._o because_o this_o have_v be_v always_o look_v on_o with_o great_a veneration_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v least_o of_o all_o fit_a those_o person_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o high_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o low_a of_o they_o there_o remain_v only_o some_o few_o objection_n which_o be_v level_v 23._o against_o this_o opinion_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n which_o from_o the_o question_n be_v thus_o state_v and_o prove_v will_v be_v soon_o remove_v the_o first_o be_v that_o this_o excommunication_n be_v a_o outward_a punishment_n and_o therefore_o belong_v not_o to_o church_n officer_n but_o to_o the_o magistrate_n 2._o because_o it_o neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o church_n officer_n to_o debar_v any_o offend_a member_n from_o public_a worship_n because_o any_o heathen_n may_v come_v to_o it_o 3._o it_o can_v lie_v as_o to_o exclusion_n from_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o christ_n be_v offer_v as_o spiritual_a food_n as_o well_o in_o the_o word_n preach_v as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o these_o i_o answer_v 1._o i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v what_o the_o objector_n mean_v by_o a_o outward_a punishment_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o punishment_n belong_v to_o a_o visible_a society_n such_o as_o the_o church_n be_v here_o consider_v to_o be_v but_o it_o must_v be_v visible_a i._n e._n outward_a or_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n i_o deny_v that_o all_o visible_a punishment_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o magistrate_n but_o if_o by_o outward_a be_v meanâ—_n forcible_a punishment_n than_o i_o grant_v that_o all_o coactive_a power_n belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o excommunication_n formal_o consider_v be_v a_o forcible_a punishment_n 1._o because_o every_o person_n at_o his_o entrance_n into_o this_o society_n be_v suppose_v to_o declare_v his_o submission_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o society_n and_o therefore_o whatever_o he_o after_o undergo_v by_o way_n of_o penalty_n in_o this_o society_n do_v depend_v upon_o that_o consent_n 2._o a_o person_n stand_v excommunicate_v legal_o and_o the_o jure_fw-la who_o be_v declare_v authoritative_o to_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o society_n though_o he_o may_v be_v present_a at_o the_o act_n of_o it_o as_o a_o defranchised_a person_n may_v be_v at_o those_o of_o a_o corporation_n 3._o a_o person_n fall_v into_o those_o offence_n which_o merit_n excommunication_n be_v suppose_v in_o so_o do_v voluntary_o to_o renounce_v his_o interest_n in_o those_o privilege_n the_o enjoyment_n of_o which_o do_v depend_v upon_o abstain_v from_o those_o offence_n which_o he_o wilful_o fall_v into_o especial_o if_o contumacy_n be_v join_v with_o they_o a_o 〈…〉_z be_v before_o excommunication_n for_o than_o nothing_o be_v do_v forcible_o towards_o he_o for_o he_o first_o relinquish_v his_o right_n before_o the_o church-governor_n declare_v he_o exclude_v the_o society_n so_o that_o the_o offender_n do_v meritorious_o excommunicate_v himself_o the_o pastor_n do_v it_o formal_o by_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o no_o member_n by_o his_o offence_n and_o contumacy_n join_v with_o they_o to_o the_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o do_v not_o place_v the_o formality_n of_o excommunication_n in_o exclusion_n from_o hear_v the_o word_n but_o in_o debar_v the_o person_n from_o hear_v tanquam_fw-la pars_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o his_o hear_n may_v be_v well_o join_v with_o that_o of_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n and_o not_o of_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o three_o i_o answer_v that_o exclusion_n from_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o on_o the_o account_v mention_v in_o the_o objection_n but_o because_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a society_n have_v thus_o clear_v and_o assert_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n in_o a_o christian_a church_n there_o remain_v only_o one_o enquiry_n more_o which_o be_v whether_o this_o power_n do_v remain_v formal_o in_o the_o church_n after_o its_o be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o common_a wealth_n or_o else_o do_v it_o then_o escheat_n whole_o into_o the_o civil_a power_n the_o resolution_n of_o which_o question_n main_o depend_v on_o another_o speak_v to_o already_o viz._n whether_o this_o power_n be_v only_o a_o kind_n of_o widow_n estate_n which_o belong_v to_o it_o only_o during_o its_o separation_n from_o the_o civil_a power_n or_o be_v the_o church_n absolute_o enfeoff_v of_o it_o as_o its_o perpetual_a right_n belong_v to_o it_o in_o all_o condition_n whatsoever_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o now_o that_o must_v appear_v by_o the_o tenure_n of_o it_o and_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o it_o be_v convey_v which_o have_v be_v prove_v already_o to_o be_v perpetual_a and_o universal_a it_o from_o thence_o appear_v that_o no_o accession_n to_o the_o church_n can_v invalidate_v its_o former_a title_n but_o then_o as_o in_o case_n of_o marriage_n the_o right_a of_o disposal_n and_o well_o management_n of_o the_o estate_n come_v by_o the_o wife_n belong_v to_o the_o husband_n so_o after_o the_o church_n be_v marry_v into_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o
sufficient_a for_o communion_n with_o a_o church_n which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o certain_o those_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a for_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v down_o as_o the_o necessary_a duty_n of_o christianity_n by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n in_o his_o word_n what_o ground_n can_v there_o be_v why_o christian_n shall_v not_o stand_v upon_o the_o same_o term_n now_o which_o they_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v not_o religion_n sufficient_o guard_v and_o fence_v in_o they_o be_v there_o ever_o more_o true_a and_o cordial_a reverence_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n what_o charter_n have_v christ_n give_v the_o church_n to_o bind_v man_n up_o to_o more_o than_o himself_o have_v do_v or_o to_o exclude_v those_o from_o her_o society_n who_o may_v be_v admit_v into_o heaven_n will_v christ_n ever_o thank_v man_n at_o the_o great_a day_n for_o keep_v such_o out_o from_o communion_n with_o his_o church_n who_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v not_o only_a crown_n of_o glory_n to_o but_o it_o may_v be_v aureolae_fw-la too_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n there_o the_o grand_a commission_n the_o apostle_n be_v send_v out_o with_o be_v only_o to_o teach_v what_o christ_n have_v command_v they_o not_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o any_o power_n give_v they_o to_o impose_v or_o require_v any_o thing_n beyond_o what_o himself_o have_v speak_v to_o they_o or_o they_o be_v direct_v to_o by_o the_o immediate_a guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o whether_o the_o thing_n command_v and_o require_v be_v lawful_a or_o no_o it_o be_v not_o whether_o indifferency_n may_v be_v determine_v or_o no_o it_o be_v not_o how_o far_a christian_n be_v bind_v to_o submit_v to_o a_o restraint_n of_o their_o christian_a liberty_n which_o i_o now_o inquire_v after_o of_o those_o thing_n in_o the_o treatise_n its_o self_n but_o whether_o they_o do_v consult_v for_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o unity_n who_o suspend_v it_o upon_o such_o thing_n how_o far_o either_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n or_o his_o apostle_n do_v warrant_v such_o rigorous_a imposition_n we_o never_o read_v the_o apostle_n make_v law_n but_o of_o thing_n suppose_v necessary_a when_o the_o council_n of_o apostle_n meet_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o decide_v a_o case_n that_o disturb_v the_o church_n peace_n we_o see_v they_o will_v lay_v no_o other_o burden_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beside_o these_o necessary_a thing_n act_n 15._o 29._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o with_o they_o that_o the_o thing_n will_v be_v necessary_a when_o they_o have_v require_v they_o but_o they_o look_v on_o a_o antecedent_n necessity_n either_o absolute_a or_o for_o the_o present_a state_n which_o be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o their_o impose_v those_o command_n upon_o the_o gentile-christians_a there_o be_v after_o this_o great_a diversity_n of_o practice_n and_o variety_n of_o observation_n among_o christian_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n never_o think_v those_o thing_n fit_a to_o be_v make_v matter_n of_o law_n to_o which_o all_o party_n shall_v conform_v all_o that_o the_o apostle_n require_v as_o to_o these_o be_v mutual_a forbearance_n and_o condescension_n towards_o each_o other_o in_o they_o the_o apostle_n value_v not_o indifferency_n at_o all_o and_o those_o thing_n it_o be_v evident_a they_o account_v such_o which_o whether_o man_n do_v they_o or_o not_o be_v not_o of_o concernment_n to_o salvation_n and_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o why_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o strict_o tie_v up_o to_o such_o thing_n which_o they_o may_v do_v or_o let_v alone_o and_o yet_o be_v very_o good_a christian_n still_o without_o all_o controversy_n the_o main_a inlet_n of_o all_o the_o distraction_n confusion_n and_o division_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v be_v by_o add_v other_o condition_n of_o church-communion_n than_o christ_n have_v do_v have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n never_o take_v upon_o she_o to_o add_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n nor_o impose_v idolatrous_a and_o superstitious_a practice_n all_o the_o injury_n she_o have_v do_v herself_o have_v be_v to_o have_v avoid_v that_o fearful_a schism_n which_o she_o have_v cause_v throughout_o the_o christian_a world_n will_v there_o ever_o be_v the_o less_o peace_n and_o unity_n in_o a_o church_n if_o a_o diversity_n be_v allow_v as_o to_o practice_n suppose_v indifferent_a yea_o there_o will_v be_v so_o much_o more_o as_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a forbearance_n and_o condiscension_n as_o to_o such_o thing_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o unity_n of_o love_n and_o affection_n and_o not_o a_o bare_a uniformity_n of_o practice_n or_o opinion_n this_o latter_a be_v extreme_o desirable_a in_o a_o church_n but_o as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v several_a rank_n and_o size_n of_o man_n in_o it_o very_o hardly_o attainable_a because_o of_o the_o different_a persuasion_n of_o man_n mind_n as_o to_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o thing_n require_v and_o it_o be_v no_o commendation_n for_o a_o christian_n to_o have_v only_o the_o civility_n of_o procrustes_n to_o commensurate_a all_o other_o man_n to_o the_o bed_n of_o his_o own_o humour_n and_o opinion_n there_o be_v nothing_o the_o primitive_a church_n deserve_v great_a imitation_n by_o we_o in_o then_o in_o that_o admirable_a temper_n moderation_n and_o condescension_n which_o be_v use_v in_o it_o towards_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o it_o be_v never_o think_v worth_n the_o while_n to_o make_v any_o stand_a law_n for_o rite_n and_o custom_n that_o have_v no_o other_o original_a but_o tradition_n much_o less_o to_o suspend_v man_n she_o his_o communion_n for_o not_o observe_v they_o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o sozomen_n tell_v we_o they_o judge_v it_o and_o that_o very_o just_o a_o foolish_a and_o frivolous_a thing_n for_o those_o that_o agree_v in_o the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o religion_n to_o separate_v from_o one_o another_o communion_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o some_o petty_a custom_n and_o observation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o church_n agree_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n often_o differ_v in_o their_o rite_n and_o custom_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o different_a church_n but_o in_o different_a place_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o church_n for_o as_o he_o tell_v we_o many_o city_n and_o village_n in_o egypt_n not_o only_o differ_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o mother-church_n of_o alexandria_n but_o from_o all_o other_o church_n beside_o in_o their_o public_a assembly_n on_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n after_o dinner_n this_o admirable_a temper_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n may_v be_v large_o clear_v from_o that_o liberty_n they_o allow_v free_o to_o dissenter_n from_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o practice_n and_o opinion_n as_o may_v be_v clear_v from_o cyprian_a austin_n jerome_n and_o other_o but_o that_o will_v exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o a_o preface_n the_o first_o who_o break_v this_o order_n in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o arrian_n donatist_n and_o circumcellian_n while_o the_o true_a church_n be_v still_o know_v by_o his_o pristine_a moderation_n and_o sweetness_n of_o deportment_n towards_o all_o its_o member_n the_o same_o we_o hope_v may_v remain_v as_o the_o most_o infallible_a evidence_n of_o the_o conformity_n of_o our_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o primitive_a not_o so_o much_o in_o use_v the_o same_o rite_n that_o be_v in_o use_n then_o as_o in_o not_o impose_v they_o but_o leave_v man_n to_o be_v win_v by_o the_o observe_v the_o true_a decency_n and_o order_n of_o church_n whereby_o those_o who_o act_n upon_o a_o true_a principle_n of_o christian_a ingenuity_n may_v be_v soon_o draw_v to_o a_o compliance_n in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n then_o by_o force_n and_o rigorous_a imposition_n which_o make_v man_n suspect_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o when_o such_o force_n be_v use_v to_o make_v it_o enter_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n what_o cause_n have_v we_o to_o rejoice_v that_o almighty_a god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o restore_v we_o a_o prince_n of_o that_o excellent_a prudence_n and_o moderation_n who_o have_v so_o late_o give_v assurance_n to_o the_o world_n of_o his_o great_a indulgence_n towards_o all_o that_o have_v any_o pretence_n from_o conscience_n to_o differ_v with_o their_o brethren_n the_o only_a thing_n then_o seem_v to_o retard_v our_o peace_n be_v the_o controversy_n about_o church-government_n a_o unhappy_a controversy_n to_o we_o in_o england_n if_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o more_o unhappy_a in_o that_o our_o contention_n about_o it_o have_v be_v so_o great_a and_o yet_o so_o few_o of_o the_o multitude_n engage_v in_o it_o that_o have_v true_o understand_v the_o matter_n they_o have_v so_o eager_o contend_v about_o for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n as_o it_o concern_v
we_o lie_v not_o here_o as_o it_o be_v general_o mistake_v what_o form_n of_o government_n come_v the_o near_a to_o apostolical_a practice_n but_o whether_o any_o one_o individual_a form_n be_v found_v so_o upon_o divine_a right_n that_o all_o age_n and_o church_n be_v bind_v unalterable_o to_o observe_v it_o the_o clear_n up_o of_o which_o by_o a_o impartial_a inquiry_n into_o all_o the_o ground_n produce_v for_o it_o be_v of_o so_o great_a tendency_n to_o a_o accommodation_n of_o our_o present_a difference_n be_v the_o only_a motive_n which_o induce_v i_o to_o observe_v aristotle_n wild_a politic_n of_o expose_v this_o deform_a conception_n to_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o wide_a world_n and_o certain_o they_o who_o have_v espouse_v the_o most_o the_o interest_n of_o a_o jus_o divinum_fw-la can_v yet_o but_o say_v that_o if_o the_o opinion_n i_o maintain_v be_v true_a it_o do_v exceed_o conduce_v to_o a_o present_a settlement_n of_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v among_o we_o for_o then_o all_o party_n may_v retain_v their_o different_a opinion_n concern_v the_o primitive_a form_n and_o yet_o agree_v and_o pitch_n upon_o a_o form_n compound_v of_o all_o together_o as_o the_o most_o suitable_a to_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n among_o we_o that_o so_o the_o people_n interest_n be_v secure_v by_o consent_n and_o suffrage_n which_o be_v the_o pretence_n of_o the_o congregational_a way_n the_o due_a power_n of_o presbytery_n assert_v by_o their_o joynt-concurrence_n with_o the_o bishop_n as_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o that_o excellent_a model_n of_o the_o late_a incomparable_a primate_n of_o armagh_n and_o the_o just_a honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o bishop_n assert_v as_o a_o very_a laudable_a and_o ancient_a constitution_n for_o preserve_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o the_o learned_a is._n casaubon_n describe_v the_o polity_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n episcopi_fw-la in_o singulis_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la constituti_fw-la cum_fw-la suis_fw-la prebyteriis_fw-la &_o propriam_fw-la sibi_fw-la cuique_fw-la peculiari_fw-la cura_fw-la &_o universam_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o common_a curantes_fw-la admirabilis_fw-la cujusdam_fw-la aristocraâ—iae_fw-la speciem_fw-la referebant_fw-la my_o main_a design_n throughout_o this_o whole_a treatise_n be_v to_o show_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o argument_n draw_v from_o any_o pretence_n of_o a_o divine_a right_n that_o may_v hinder_v man_n from_o consent_v and_o yield_v to_o such_o a_o form_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n as_o may_v bear_v the_o great_a correspondency_n to_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o be_v most_o advantageous_o conducible_a to_o the_o peace_n unity_n and_o settlement_n of_o our_o divide_a church_n i_o plead_v not_o at_o all_o for_o any_o abuse_n or_o corruption_n incident_a to_o the_o best_a form_n of_o government_n through_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n and_o time_n nay_o i_o dare_v not_o harbour_v so_o low_a apprehension_n of_o person_n enjoy_v so_o great_a dignity_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o will_v in_o any_o wise_a be_v unwilling_a of_o themselves_o to_o reduce_v the_o form_n of_o church_n government_n among_o we_o to_o its_o primitive_a state_n and_o order_n by_o retrench_v all_o exorbitance_n of_o power_n and_o restore_v those_o presbytery_n which_o no_o law_n have_v forbid_v but_o only_o through_o disuse_n have_v be_v lay_v aside_o whereby_o they_o will_v give_v to_o the_o world_n that_o rare_a example_n of_o self-denial_n and_o the_o high_a christian_a prudence_n as_o may_v raise_v a_o honourable_a opinion_n of_o they_o even_o among_o those_o who_o have_v hitherto_o the_o most_o slight_v so_o ancient_a and_o venerable_a a_o order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o become_v the_o repairer_n of_o those_o otherwise_o irreparable_a breach_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n i_o conclude_v with_o the_o word_n of_o a_o late_a learned_a pious_a and_o moderate_a prelate_n in_o his_o via_fw-la media_fw-la i_o have_v do_v and_o now_o i_o make_v no_o other_o account_n but_o that_o it_o will_v fall_v out_o with_o i_o as_o it_o do_v common_o with_o he_o that_o offer_v to_o part_v a_o fray_n both_o part_n will_v perhaps_o drive_v at_o i_o for_o wish_v they_o no_o worse_o than_o peace_n my_o ambition_n of_o the_o public_a tranquillity_n shall_v willing_o carry_v i_o through_o this_o hazard_n let_v both_o beat_v i_o so_o their_o quarrel_n may_v cease_v i_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o those_o blow_n and_o scar_n which_o i_o shall_v take_v for_o the_o church_n safety_n the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n part_n i._o chap._n i._n thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o church_n peace_n must_v be_v clear_o reveal_v the_o form_n of_o government_n not_o so_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o remain_a controversy_n about_o it_o a_o evidence_n thence_o that_o christ_n never_o intend_v any_o one_o form_n as_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o divine_a right_o discuss_v right_o in_o general_a either_o make_v thing_n lawful_a or_o else_o due_a for_o the_o former_a a_o non-prohibition_n sufficient_a the_o latter_a a_o express_a command_n duty_n suppose_v legislation_n and_o promulgation_n the_o question_n state_v nothing_o bind_v unalterable_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o stand_a law_n and_o that_o two_o fold_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n three_o way_n to_o know_v when_o positive_a law_n be_v unalterable_a the_o divine_a right_n arise_v from_o scripture-example_n divine_a act_n and_o divine_a approbation_n consider_v p._n 1._o chap._n ii_o six_o hypothesis_n lay_v down_o as_o the_o basis_n of_o the_o follow_a discourse_n 1._o the_o irreversible_a obligation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n either_o by_o humane_a or_o divine_a positive_a law_n in_o thing_n immediate_o flow_v from_o it_o 2._o thing_n agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n may_v be_v lawful_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n enlarge_v into_o five_o subservient_fw-fr proposition_n 3._o divine_a positive_a law_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o thing_n who_o substance_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n must_v be_v obey_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o natural_a law_n 4._o thing_n undetermined_a both_o by_o the_o natural_a and_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n may_v be_v lawful_o determine_v by_o the_o supreme_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o magistrate_n power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n large_o assert_v and_o clear_v the_o nature_n of_o indifferency_n in_o action_n state_v matter_n of_o christian_a liberty_n be_v subject_a to_o restraint_n large_o prove_v proposal_n for_o accommodation_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o indifferency_n 5._o what_o be_v thus_o determine_v by_o lawful_a authority_n do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n subject_a to_o that_o authority_n to_o obedience_n to_o those_o determination_n 6._o thing_n thus_o determine_v by_o lawful_a authority_n be_v not_o thereby_o make_v unalterable_a but_o may_v be_v revoke_v limit_v and_o change_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n p._n 27_o chap._n iii_o how_o far_o church_n government_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n two_o thing_n in_o it_o found_v thereon_o 1._o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o this_o society_n be_v govern_v in_o the_o most_o convenient_a manner_n a_o society_n for_o worship_n manifest_v gen_n 4._o 26._o consider_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o society_n for_o worship_n among_o heathen_n evidence_v by_o three_o thing_n 1._o solemnity_n of_o sacrifice_n sacrifice_v how_o far_o natural_a the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o first-fruit_n large_o discover_v 2._o the_o original_a of_o festival_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o deity_n 3._o the_o secrecy_n and_o solemnity_n of_o their_o mystery_n this_o further_o prove_v from_o man_n sociable_a nature_n the_o improvement_n of_o it_o by_o religion_n the_o honour_n redound_v to_o god_n by_o such_o a_o society_n for_o his_o worship_n p._n 72_o chap._n iu_o the_o second_o thing_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n dictate_v that_o this_o society_n be_v maintain_v and_o govern_v in_o the_o most_o convenient_a manner_n a_o further_a inquiry_n what_o particular_a order_n for_o government_n in_o the_o church_n come_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n six_o lay_v down_o and_o evidence_v to_o be_v from_o thence_o first_o a_o distinction_n of_o some_o person_n and_o their_o superiority_n over_o other_o both_o in_o power_n and_o order_n clear_v to_o be_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o power_n and_o application_n of_o the_o power_n distinguish_v this_o latter_a not_o from_o any_o law_n of_o nature_n bind_v but_o permissive_a therefore_o may_v be_v restrain_v people_n right_a of_o choose_v pastor_n consider_v order_n distinguish_v from_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o government_n the_o former_a natural_a the_o other_o not_o the_o
before_o covenant_n make_v and_o thing_n thereby_o determine_v may_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v lawful_a after_o that_o the_o do_v of_o they_o may_v contradict_v a_o principle_n of_o the_o obligatory_a law_n of_o nature_n thus_o in_o a_o state_n of_o liberty_n every_o one_o have_v right_n to_o what_o he_o think_v fit_a for_o his_o use_n but_o propriety_n and_o dominion_n be_v introduce_v which_o be_v a_o free_a voluntary_a act_n by_o man_n determine_n right_n it_o now_o become_v a_o offence_n against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o take_v away_o sig_n that_o which_o be_v another_o man_n in_o which_o sense_n alone_o it_o be_v that_o theft_n be_v say_v to_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o that_o resist_v and_o oppose_v the_o lawful_a authority_n under_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v do_v not_o only_o offend_v against_o the_o municipal_a law_n of_o the_o place_n wherein_o he_o live_v but_o against_o that_o original_a and_o fundamental_a law_n of_o society_n viz_o stand_v to_o covenant_n once_o make_v for_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a mistake_n as_o well_o as_o dangerous_a for_o man_n to_o imagine_v that_o every_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o a_o state_n of_o absolute_a liberty_n to_o choose_v what_o law_n and_o governor_n he_o please_v but_o every_o one_o be_v now_o bear_v a_o subject_a to_o that_o authority_n he_o live_v under_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o preserve_v it_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v thence_o augustus_n have_v some_o reason_n to_o say_v he_o be_v the_o best_a citizen_n qui_fw-la praesentem_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la statum_fw-la mutari_fw-la â—â—â—_o vult_fw-la that_o do_v not_o disturb_v the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o who_o as_o alcibiades_n say_v in_o thucydides_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 8._o endeavour_n to_o preserve_v that_o form_n of_o government_n he_o be_v bear_v under_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v that_o in_o contract_n and_o covenant_n make_v for_o government_n man_n look_v not_o only_o at_o themselves_o but_o at_o the_o benefit_n of_o posterity_n if_o then_o one_o party_n be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v the_o right_n of_o the_o other_o posterity_n as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o person_n the_o other_o party_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o oblige_v his_o posterity_n in_o his_o covenant_n to_o perform_v obedience_n which_o every_o man_n have_v power_n to_o do_v because_o child_n be_v at_o their_o parent_n disposal_n and_o equity_n require_v that_o the_o covenant_n enter_v shall_v be_v of_o equal_a extent_n to_o both_o party_n and_o if_o a_o man_n do_v expect_v protection_n for_o his_o posterity_n he_o must_v engage_v for_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o posterity_n too_o to_o the_o governor_n who_o do_v legal_o protect_v they_o but_o the_o further_a prosecution_n of_o these_o thing_n belong_v to_o another_o place_n to_o consider_v of_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o treat_v of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n and_o not_o in_o the_o state_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o be_v that_o the_o obligation_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o what_o thing_n be_v determine_v which_o be_v of_o the_o permissive_a law_n of_o nature_n by_o positive_a law_n do_v arise_v from_o the_o obligatory_a law_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o particular_a problem_n in_o the_o mathematics_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o theorem_n themselves_o and_o so_o whoever_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o problem_n deduce_v by_o just_a consequence_n from_o the_o theorem_a must_v consequential_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o theorem_a its_o self_n so_o those_o who_o violate_v the_o particular_a determination_n of_o the_o permissive_a law_n of_o nature_n do_v violate_v the_o obligation_n of_o the_o preceptive_a part_n of_o that_o law_n obedience_n to_o the_o other_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o 4._o god_n have_v power_n by_o his_o positive_a law_n to_o take_v in_o and_o determine_v as_o much_o of_o the_o permissive_a law_n of_o nature_n as_o he_o please_v which_o be_v once_o so_o determine_v by_o a_o universal_a law_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v lawful_a to_o be_v do_v that_o the_o do_v of_o they_o by_o those_o under_o a_o obligation_n to_o his_o positive_a law_n be_v a_o offence_n against_o the_o immutable_a law_n of_o nature_n that_o god_n may_v restrain_v man_n natural_a liberty_n i_o suppose_v none_o who_o own_o god_n legislative_a power_n over_o the_o world_n can_v deny_v especial_o consider_v that_o man_n have_v power_n to_o restrain_v themselves_o much_o more_o than_o have_v god_n who_o be_v the_o rector_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n that_o a_o breach_n of_o his_o positive_a law_n be_v a_o offence_n against_o the_o common_a law_n of_o nature_n appear_v hence_o because_o man_n be_v god_n creature_n be_v not_o only_o bind_v to_o do_v what_o be_v in_o general_a suitable_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o reason_n in_o fly_v evil_a and_o choose_v good_a but_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o god_n will_v as_o to_o the_o distinction_n of_o good_a from_o evil_n for_o be_v bind_v universal_o to_o obey_v god_n it_o be_v employ_v that_o man_n shall_v obey_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o discover_v to_o be_v his_o will_n who_o determination_n must_v make_v a_o thing_n not_o only_o good_a but_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o supreme_a authority_n over_o man_n this_o then_o need_v no_o further_a proof_n be_v so_o clear_a in_o its_o self_n 5._o last_o what_o thing_n be_v leave_v undetermined_a by_o divine_a positive_a law_n be_v in_o the_o church_n power_n to_o use_v and_o practice_v according_a as_o it_o judge_v they_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n that_o thing_n undetermined_a by_o the_o word_n be_v still_o lawful_a evident_o appear_v because_o what_o be_v once_o lawful_a must_v have_v some_o positive_a law_n to_o make_v it_o unlawful_a which_o if_o there_o be_v none_o it_o remain_v lawful_a still_o and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v debar_v of_o any_o privilege_n of_o any_o other_o society_n i_o understand_v not_o especial_o if_o it_o belong_v to_o it_o as_o a_o society_n consider_v in_o its_o self_n and_o not_o as_o a_o particular_a society_n constitute_v upon_o such_o account_n as_o the_o church_n be_v for_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o make_v it_o evident_a afterward_o that_o many_o part_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n belong_v not_o to_o it_o as_o such_o in_o a_o restrain_a sense_n but_o in_o the_o general_a notion_n of_o it_o as_o a_o society_n of_o man_n embody_v together_o by_o some_o law_n proper_a to_o its_o self_n although_o it_o subsist_v upon_o a_o high_a foundation_n viz._n of_o divine_a institution_n and_o upon_o high_a ground_n reason_n principle_n end_n and_o be_v direct_v by_o other_o law_n immediate_o then_o any_o other_o society_n in_o the_o world_n be_v 4._o the_o three_o hypothesis_n be_v this_o where_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n determine_v the_o thing_n and_o the_o divine_a law_n determine_v the_o manner_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o thing_n there_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o divine_a law_n in_o its_o particular_a determination_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o its_o general_a obligation_n as_o for_o instance_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n bind_v man_n to_o worship_n god_n but_o for_o the_o way_n manner_z and_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n we_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n because_o as_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o nature_n to_o worship_v he_o so_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o law_n to_o worship_v he_o in_o the_o manner_n best_o please_v to_o himself_o for_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n though_o it_o determine_v the_o duty_n of_o worship_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n and_o though_o act_n of_o pure_a obedience_n be_v in_o themselves_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n yet_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o those_o act_n and_o the_o positives_n of_o worship_n they_o be_v no_o further_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n then_o command_v by_o he_o because_o in_o thing_n not_o necessary_o determine_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o goodness_n or_o evil_n of_o they_o lie_v in_o reference_n to_o god_n acceptance_n it_o must_v depend_v upon_o his_o command_n suppose_v positive_a law_n to_o be_v at_o all_o give_v by_o god_n to_o direct_v man_n in_o their_o worship_n of_o he_o for_o suppose_v god_n have_v not_o at_o all_o reveal_v himself_o in_o order_n to_o his_o worship_n doubtless_o it_o have_v be_v lawful_a for_o man_n not_o only_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n &_o express_v their_o sense_n of_o their_o dependence_n upon_o he_o but_o to_o appoint_v way_n time_n and_o place_n for_o the_o do_v it_o as_o they_o shall_v judge_v most_o convenient_a &_o agreeable_a to_o natural_a light_n which_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o
for_o the_o internal_a act_n of_o worship_n for_o he_o can_v neither_o add_v to_o that_o rule_n nor_o dissolve_v the_o obligation_n of_o it_o nor_o yet_o can_v he_o force_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n the_o chief_a seat_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v both_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o religion_n its_o self_n which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o the_o great_a freedom_n and_o internal_a liberty_n and_o it_o be_v quite_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o magistrate_n law_n which_o respect_v only_o external_a action_n as_o their_o proper_a object_n for_o the_o obligation_n of_o any_o law_n can_v extend_v no_o further_o than_o the_o jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o legislator_n which_o among_o man_n be_v only_o to_o the_o outward_a action_n but_o then_o if_o we_o consider_v religion_n as_o it_o be_v public_o own_a and_o profess_v by_o a_o nation_n the_o supreme_a magistrate_n be_v bind_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n and_o authority_n not_o only_o to_o defend_v and_o protect_v it_o but_o to_o restrain_v man_n from_o act_v any_o thing_n public_o tend_v to_o the_o subversion_n of_o it_o so_o that_o the_o plea_n for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n as_o it_o tend_v to_o restrain_v the_o magistrate_n power_n iâ—_n both_o irrational_a and_o impertinent_a because_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v the_o liberty_n of_o man_n judgement_n which_o the_o magistrate_n can_v deprive_v they_o of_o for_o man_n may_v hold_v what_o opinion_n they_o will_v in_o their_o mind_n the_o law_n take_v no_o cognizance_n of_o they_o but_o it_o be_v the_o liberty_n of_o practice_n and_o vent_v and_o broach_v those_o opinion_n which_o the_o magistrate_n power_n extend_v to_o the_o restraint_n of_o and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o public_a good_a may_v give_v liberty_n to_o and_o restrain_v liberty_n from_o man_n as_o they_o act_n in_o order_n to_o the_o promote_a of_o that_o good_a and_o as_o a_o liberty_n of_o all_o opinion_n tend_v manifest_o to_o the_o subvert_v a_o nation_n peace_n and_o to_o the_o embroil_v it_o into_o continual_a confusion_n a_o magistrate_n can_v discharge_v his_o office_n unless_o he_o have_v power_n to_o restrain_v such_o a_o liberty_n therefore_o we_o find_v plain_o in_o scripture_n that_o god_n impute_v the_o increase_n and_o impunity_n of_o idolatry_n as_o well_o as_o other_o vice_n to_o the_o want_n of_o a_o lawful_a magistracy_n judge_n 17._o 5_o 6._o where_o the_o account_n give_v of_o micahs_n idolatry_n be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n which_o imply_v it_o to_o be_v the_o care_n and_o duty_n of_o magistrate_n to_o punish_v and_o restrain_v whatever_o tend_v to_o the_o oppose_a and_o subvert_v the_o true_a religion_n beside_o i_o can_v find_v any_o reason_n plead_v against_o the_o magistrate_n power_n now_o which_o will_v not_o have_v hold_v under_o david_n solomon_n asa_n jehosophat_n hezekias_n josias_n or_o other_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o assert_v the_o public_a profession_n to_o the_o extirpation_n to_o what_o oppose_v it_o for_o the_o plea_n of_o conscience_n take_v for_o man_n judgement_n go_v contrary_a to_o what_o be_v public_o own_a as_o religion_n it_o be_v indifferent_o calculate_v for_o all_o meridian_n and_o will_v serve_v for_o a_o religion_n of_o any_o elevation_n nay_o stiff_a and_o contumacious_a infidel_n or_o idolater_n may_v plead_v as_o high_o though_o not_o so_o true_o as_o any_o that_o it_o go_v against_o their_o judgement_n or_o their_o conscience_n to_o own_o that_o religion_n which_o be_v establish_v by_o authority_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a then_o to_o restrain_v such_o notwithstanding_o this_o pretence_n why_o not_o other_o who_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n the_o magistrate_n judge_v to_o tend_v in_o their_o degree_n though_o not_o so_o high_o to_o the_o dishonour_v god_n and_o subvert_v the_o profession_n entertain_v in_o a_o nation_n for_o a_o man_n own_o certainty_n and_o confidence_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o right_n can_v have_v no_o influence_n upon_o the_o magistrate_n judge_v otherwise_o only_o if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o will_v afford_v he_o the_o great_a comfort_n and_o patience_n under_o his_o restraint_n which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n under_o persecution_n the_o magistrate_n than_o be_v bind_v to_o defend_v protect_v and_o maintain_v the_o religion_n he_o own_v as_o true_a and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n as_o he_o be_v custos_fw-la utriusque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la the_o maintainer_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n law_n which_o can_v be_v if_o he_o suffer_v those_o of_o the_o first_o table_n to_o be_v break_v without_o any_o notice_n take_v of_o they_o be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o power_n of_o magistrate_n under_o the_o gospel_n how_o can_v that_o promise_n be_v ever_o make_v good_a that_o king_n shall_v be_v nurse_v father_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n unless_o 23._o they_o mean_v such_o nurse_n father_n as_o astyages_n be_v to_o cyrus_n or_o amulius_n to_o romulus_n and_o remus_n who_o expose_v their_o nursling_n to_o the_o fury_n of_o wild_a beast_n to_o be_v devour_v by_o they_o for_o so_o must_v a_o magistrate_n do_v the_o church_n unless_o he_o secure_v it_o from_o the_o incursion_n of_o heretic_n and_o the_o inundation_n of_o seducer_n but_o so_o much_o for_o that_o which_o be_v more_o large_o assert_v and_o prove_v by_o other_o the_o magistrate_n than_o have_v power_n concern_v religion_n as_o own_a in_o a_o nation_n second_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o a_o external_a and_o objective_a power_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o a_o internal_a formal_a power_n which_o some_o call_v a_o imperative_a and_o elicitive_a power_n other_o a_o power_n of_o order_n and_o a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n other_o potestas_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la and_o potestas_fw-la circa_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la or_o in_o the_o old_a distinction_n of_o constantine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 24._o a_o power_n of_o thing_n within_o and_o without_o the_o church_n the_o sense_n of_o all_o be_v the_o same_o though_o the_o term_n differ_v the_o internal_a formal_a elicitive_a power_n of_o order_n concern_v thing_n in_o the_o church_n lie_v in_o authoritative_a exercise_n of_o the_o ministerial_a function_n in_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n but_o the_o external_a objective_n imperative_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n lie_v in_o a_o due_a care_n and_o provision_n for_o the_o defence_n protection_n and_o propagation_n of_o religion_n the_o former_a be_v only_o proper_a to_o the_o ministry_n the_o latter_a to_o the_o supreme_a magistracy_n for_o though_o the_o magistrate_n have_v so_o much_o power_n about_o religion_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o to_o usurp_v the_o ministerial_a function_n nor_o to_o do_v any_o proper_a act_n belong_v to_o it_o to_o which_o the_o instance_n of_o uzzias_n be_v pertinent_o apply_v but_o then_o this_o take_v nothing_o off_o from_o the_o magistrate_n power_n for_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o magistrate_n imperata_fw-la facere_fw-la but_o imperare_fw-la facienda_fw-la as_o grotius_n true_o observe_v 1._o not_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n command_v but_o to_o command_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v from_o this_o distinction_n we_o may_v easy_o understand_v and_o resolve_v that_o so_o much_o vex_v and_o intricate_a question_n concern_v the_o mutual_a subordination_n of_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a 19_o power_n for_o as_o peter_n martyr_n well_o observe_v these_o two_o power_n be_v some_o way_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v conversant_a several_a way_n about_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o the_o function_n of_o both_o of_o they_o must_v be_v distinguish_v for_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o administer_v justice_n but_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o declare_v how_o justice_n shall_v be_v right_o administer_v without_o partiality_n or_o oppression_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o magistrate_n must_v not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n nor_o administer_v sacrament_n but_o however_o must_v take_v care_n that_o these_o be_v due_o do_v by_o â—hose_n to_o who_o function_n it_o belong_v but_o for_o a_o clear_a make_n it_o appear_v these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v both_o in_o a_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o magistrate_n the_o power_n itself_o and_o the_o person_n bear_v that_o power_n the_o power_n itself_o of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v no_o way_n subordinate_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o ministry_n indeed_o if_o we_o consider_v both_o power_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o object_n and_o end_n there_o may_v be_v a_o inferiority_n of_o dignity_n as_o chamier_n call_v 6._o it_o in_o the_o civil_a power_n to_o the_o other_o consider_v abstract_o but_o consider_v it_o concrete_o as_o lodge_v in_o the_o person_n there_o be_v a_o inferiority_n of_o subjection_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a to_o the_o civil_a but_o still_o the_o person_n
of_o the_o magistrate_n though_o he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o minister_n yet_o both_o as_o a_o christian_a and_o as_o a_o magistrate_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o that_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o function_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v these_o thing_n considerable_a the_o object_n of_o his_o function_n the_o function_n its_o self_n the_o liberty_n of_o exercise_v it_o and_o the_o person_n who_o do_v exercise_v it_o as_o for_o the_o object_n of_o this_o function_n the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n these_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v settle_v by_o a_o law_n of_o christ_n but_o then_o for_o the_o function_n its_o self_n that_o may_v be_v consider_v either_o in_o the_o derivation_n of_o it_o or_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o as_o for_o the_o derivation_n of_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o function_n that_o be_v from_o christ_n who_o have_v settle_v and_o provide_v by_o law_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o stand_a function_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n with_o such_o authority_n belong_v to_o it_o but_o for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o function_n two_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n first_o to_o provide_v and_o take_v care_n for_o due_a administration_n of_o it_o anâ—_n to_o see_v that_o the_o minister_n preach_v the_o true_a doctrine_n though_o he_o can_v lawful_o forbid_v the_o true_a doctrine_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o that_o they_o due_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n though_o he_o can_v command_v they_o to_o administer_v they_o otherwise_o then_o christ_n have_v deliver_v they_o down_o to_o we_o this_o for_o due_a administration_n second_o in_o case_n of_o maladministration_n of_o his_o function_n or_o scandal_n render_v he_o unfit_a for_o it_o it_o be_v in_o the_o magistrate_n power_n if_o not_o formal_o to_o depose_v yet_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o liberty_n of_o ever_o exercise_v their_o function_n within_o his_o dominion_n as_o solomâ—n_o do_v abiathar_n and_o justinian_n sylverius_n as_o constantius_n do_v vigilius_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o exercise_n of_o the_o function_n be_v in_o the_o magistrate_n power_n though_o a_o right_a to_o exercise_v it_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o same_o power_n from_o which_o the_o authority_n belong_v to_o the_o function_n be_v convey_v and_o then_o last_o as_o to_o the_o person_n exercise_v this_o function_n it_o be_v evident_a as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o a_o civil_a society_n as_o well_o as_o other_o so_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o civil_a law_n as_o other_o be_v which_o as_o it_o be_v express_o affirm_v by_o chrysostom_n on_o rom._n 13._o 1._o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n that_o be_v say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v he_o a_o apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n 1607._o priest_n monk_n be_v he_o who_o he_o will_v so_o it_o be_v full_o large_o irrefragable_o prove_v by_o our_o writer_n against_o the_o papist_n especial_o by_o the_o learned_a is._n casaubon_n in_o his_o piece_n de_fw-fr libertate_fw-la ecclesiasticâ_fw-la so_o then_o we_o see_v what_o a_o fair_a amicable_a and_o mutual_a aspect_n these_o two_o power_n have_v one_o upon_o another_o when_o right_o understand_v be_v far_o from_o clash_v one_o with_o the_o other_o either_o by_o a_o subjection_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a or_o the_o civil_a power_n swallow_v up_o and_o devour_v the_o peculiarity_n of_o the_o ministerial_a function_n and_o upon_o these_o ground_n i_o suppose_v beza_n and_o erastus_n may_v as_o to_o this_o shake_v hand_n so_o that_o the_o magistrate_n do_v not_o usurp_v the_o ministerial_a function_n magn._n which_o videlius_n call_v papatus_fw-la politicus_fw-la nor_o the_o minister_n subject_n the_o civil_a power_n to_o they_o which_o be_v papatus_fw-la ecclesiasticus_fw-la three_o we_o distinguish_v between_o a_o absolute_a architectonical_a 7._o and_o nomothetical_a power_n independent_a upon_o any_o other_o law_n and_o a_o legislative_a power_n absolute_a as_o to_o person_n but_o regulate_v by_o a_o high_a law_n the_o former_a we_o attribute_v to_o none_o but_o god_n the_o latter_a belong_v to_o a_o supreme_a magistrate_n in_o reference_n to_o thing_n belong_v to_o his_o power_n either_o in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n by_o a_o architectonical_a nomothetical_a power_n we_o mean_v that_o power_n which_o be_v distinguish_v from_o that_o which_o be_v proper_o call_v political_n the_o former_a lie_n in_o the_o make_n law_n 6._o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o latter_a in_o a_o due_a execution_n and_o administration_n of_o those_o law_n for_o the_o common_a good_n this_o we_o have_v assert_v to_o the_o magistrate_n already_o we_o now_o come_v to_o assert_v the_o other_o where_o we_o shall_v first_o set_v down_o the_o bound_n of_o this_o power_n and_o then_o see_v to_o who_o it_o belong_v first_o than_o we_o say_v not_o that_o the_o magistrate_n have_v a_o power_n to_o revoke_v repeal_n or_o alter_v any_o divine_a positive_a law_n which_o we_o have_v already_o show_v second_o we_o say_v not_o that_o the_o magistrate_n by_o his_o own_o will_n may_v constitute_v what_o new_a law_n he_o please_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la who_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o sin_v more_o himself_o so_o likewise_o ahab_n ahaz_n and_o other_o religion_n be_v a_o thing_n settle_v by_o a_o divine_a law_n and_o as_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o must_v be_v fetch_v whole_o from_o thence_o but_o than_o three_o the_o magistrate_n by_o his_o power_n may_v make_v that_o which_o be_v a_o divine_a law_n already_o become_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n thus_o religion_n may_v be_v incorporate_v among_o our_o law_n and_o the_o bible_n become_v our_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la so_o the_o first_o law_n in_o the_o codex_fw-la theod._n be_v about_o the_o believe_v the_o trinity_n and_o many_o other_o about_o religion_n be_v insert_v into_o it_o now_o as_o to_o these_o thing_n clear_o reveal_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o withal_o command_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n although_o the_o primary_n obligation_n to_o the_o do_v they_o be_v from_o the_o former_a determination_n by_o a_o divine_a law_n yet_o the_o sanction_n of_o they_o by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v cause_v a_o further_a obligation_n upon_o conscience_n then_o be_v before_o and_o may_v add_v punishment_n and_o reward_n not_o express_v before_o for_o although_o when_o two_o law_n be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o the_o obligation_n to_o the_o high_a law_n take_v away_o the_o obligation_n to_o the_o other_o yet_o when_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n or_o subordinate_a one_o to_o the_o other_o there_o may_v a_o new_a obligation_n arise_v from_o the_o same_o law_n enact_v by_o a_o new_a authority_n as_o the_o command_v of_o the_o decalogue_n bring_v a_o new_a obligation_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o jew_n though_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o be_v command_v before_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o as_o a_o vow_n make_v by_o a_o man_n add_v a_o new_a â—ye_z to_o his_o conscience_n when_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o vow_n be_v the_o same_o with_o what_o the_o word_n of_o god_n command_v and_o renew_v our_o covenant_n with_o god_n after_o baptism_n renew_v our_o obligation_n so_o when_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n become_v the_o law_n of_o a_o nation_n man_n be_v bind_v by_o a_o double_a cord_n of_o duty_n to_o entertain_v and_o profess_v that_o faith_n four_o in_o matter_n undetermined_a by_o the_o word_n concern_v the_o external_n polity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o magistrate_n have_v the_o power_n of_o determine_v thing_n so_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o last_o clause_n be_v that_o which_o bind_v the_o magistrate_n power_n that_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o architectonicall_a because_o all_o his_o law_n must_v be_v regulate_v by_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n but_o though_o it_o be_v not_o as_o to_o law_n yet_o i_o say_v it_o be_v as_o to_o person_n that_o be_v that_o no_o other_o person_n have_v any_o power_n to_o make_v law_n bind_v man_n to_o obedience_n but_o only_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n this_o be_v another_o part_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n about_o the_o power_n of_o determine_v matter_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n government_n but_o there_o be_v here_o no_o such_o breach_n between_o those_o two_o but_o what_o may_v be_v make_v up_o with_o a_o distinction_n or_o
two_o we_o distinguish_v then_o between_o a_o power_n declarative_a of_o the_o obligation_n of_o former_a law_n and_o a_o power_n authoritative_a determine_v a_o new_a obligation_n between_o the_o office_n of_o counsel_v and_o advise_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v and_o a_o power_n determine_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v between_o the_o magistrate_n duty_n of_o consult_v in_o order_n to_o the_o do_v it_o and_o his_o derive_v his_o authority_n for_o the_o do_v it_o these_o thing_n premise_v i_o say_v first_o that_o the_o power_n of_o declare_v the_o obligation_n of_o former_a law_n and_o of_o consult_v and_o advise_v the_o magistrate_n for_o settle_v of_o new_a law_n for_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o the_o pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n this_o belong_v to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v command_v to_o teach_v what_o christ_n have_v command_v 18._o they_o but_o no_o authority_n thereby_o give_v to_o make_v new_a law_n to_o bind_v the_o church_n but_o rather_o a_o tie_v they_o up_o to_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n already_o lay_v down_o in_o his_o word_n for_o a_o power_n to_o bind_v man_n conscience_n to_o their_o determination_n lodge_v in_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v derive_v either_o from_o a_o law_n of_o god_n give_v they_o this_o right_n or_o else_o only_o from_o the_o consent_n of_o party_n for_o any_o law_n of_o god_n there_o be_v none_o 17._o produce_v with_o any_o probability_n of_o reason_n but_o that_o obey_v those_o that_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n but_o that_o imply_v no_o more_o than_o submit_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o those_o who_o christ_n have_v constitute_v as_o pastor_n of_o his_o church_n wherein_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n do_v require_v obedience_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o look_v upon_o they_o and_o own_v they_o in_o their_o relation_n to_o they_o as_o pastor_n but_o that_o give_v they_o no_o authority_n to_o make_v any_o new_a law_n or_o constitution_n bind_v man_n conscience_n any_o more_o than_o a_o command_n from_o the_o supreme_a authority_n that_o inferior_a magistrate_n shall_v be_v obey_v do_v imply_v any_o power_n in_o they_o to_o make_v new_a law_n to_o bind_v they_o but_o thus_o far_o i_o acknowledge_v a_o bind_a power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n though_o they_o neither_o bind_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o matter_n nor_o of_o the_o authority_n command_v there_o be_v no_o legislative_a power_n lodge_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o circumstance_n and_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v be_v obey_v unless_o i_o judge_v the_o thing_n unlawful_a that_o be_v command_v rather_o than_o manifest_v open_a contempt_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o be_v a_o scandal_n open_fw-mi to_o other_o by_o it_o but_o as_o to_o the_o other_o power_n arise_v from_o mutual_a compact_n and_o consent_n of_o party_n i_o acknowledge_v a_o power_n to_o bind_v all_o include_v under_o that_o compact_n not_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o supreme_a bind_a power_n in_o they_o but_o from_o the_o free_a consent_n of_o the_o party_n submit_v which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o church-power_n be_v not_o coactive_a but_o directive_n and_o such_o be_v the_o confederate_a discipline_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n before_o they_o have_v any_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o thence_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n be_v call_v canon_n and_o not_o law_n second_o though_o it_o be_v the_o magistrate_n duty_n to_o consult_v with_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o know_v what_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o settlement_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o magistrate_n do_v not_o derive_v his_o authority_n in_o command_a thing_n from_o their_o sentence_n decree_n and_o judgement_n but_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o own_o power_n cause_v the_o obligation_n of_o man_n to_o what_o be_v so_o determine_v by_o his_o own_o enact_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n the_o great_a use_n of_o synod_n and_o assembly_n of_o pastor_n of_o church_n be_v to_o be_v as_o the_o council_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o king_n in_o matter_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o parliament_n be_v for_o matter_n of_o civil_a concernment_n and_o as_o the_o king_n for_o the_o settle_v civil_a law_n do_v take_v advice_n of_o such_o person_n who_o be_v most_o verse_v in_o matter_n of_o law_n so_o by_o proportion_n of_o reason_n in_o matter_n concern_v the_o church_n they_o be_v the_o fit_a council_n who_o have_v be_v the_o most_o verse_v in_o matter_n immediate_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o management_n of_o which_o affair_n as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o prudence_n experience_n judgement_n moderation_n be_v requisite_a as_o in_o the_o great_a affair_n of_o state_n for_o we_o have_v find_v by_o doleful_a experience_n that_o if_o a_o fire_n once_o catch_v the_o church_n and_o aaron_n bell_n ring_v backward_o what_o a_o combustion_n the_o whole_a state_n be_v sudden_o put_v into_o and_o how_o hardly_o the_o church_n instrument_n for_o quench_v such_o fire_n lachrymae_fw-la &_o preces_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la do_v attain_v their_o end_n the_o least_o peg_n serve_v up_o too_o high_a in_o the_o church_n soon_o cause_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o discord_n in_o the_o state_n and_o quick_o put_v man_n spirit_n out_o of_o tune_n whereas_o many_o irregularity_n may_v happen_v in_o the_o state_n and_o man_n live_v in_o quietness_n and_o peace_n but_o if_o phaâ—tons_n dâ—ive_n the_o chariot_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o world_n will_v be_v soon_o on_o fire_n i_o mean_v such_o in_o the_o church_n who_o brain_n like_o the_o unicorn_n run_v out_o into_o the_o length_n of_o the_o horn_n such_o who_o have_v more_o fury_n than_o zeal_n and_o yet_o more_o zeal_n than_o knowledge_n or_o moderation_n person_n therefore_o who_o calling_n stemper_n office_n and_o experience_n have_v best_a acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o state-action_n policy_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o incomparable_a prudence_n and_o moderation_n then_o use_v be_v fit_a to_o debate_v consult_v deliberate_a and_o determine_v about_o the_o safe_a expedient_n for_o repair_a breach_n in_o a_o divide_a break_a distract_a church_n but_o yet_o i_o say_v when_o such_o man_n thus_o assemble_v have_v grave_o and_o mature_o advise_v and_o deliberate_v what_o be_v best_a and_o fit_v to_o te_fw-la do_v the_o force_n strength_n and_o obligation_n of_o the_o thing_n so_o determine_v do_v depend_v upon_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n for_o take_v the_o church_n as_o incorporate_v into_o the_o civil_a parmen_fw-la state_n as_o ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la in_o republicâ_fw-la non_fw-la respublica_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la according_a to_o that_o know_a speech_n of_o optatus_n milivetanus_n so_o though_o the_o object_n of_o these_o constitution_n and_o the_o person_n determine_v they_o and_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a yet_o the_o force_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o obligation_n of_o they_o be_v whole_o civil_a so_o peter_n martyr_v express_o no_o quod_fw-la ad_fw-la potestatem_fw-la 11._o ecclesiasticam_fw-la attinet_fw-la satis_fw-la est_fw-la civilis_fw-la magistratus_fw-la be_v enim_fw-la â—urare_fw-la debet_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la officium_fw-la faciant_fw-la but_o for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reform_a divine_n about_o this_o see_v vedelius_fw-la de_fw-fr episcopatis_n constant._n m_o &_o officium_fw-la magistratus_fw-la christiani_n annex_v to_o grotius_n de_fw-fr imper._n etc._n etc._n i_o therefore_o proceed_v to_o lay_v down_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o first_o that_o whereby_o we_o be_v bind_v either_o to_o obedience_n or_o penalty_n upon_o disobedience_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o obligation_n but_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o magistrate_n power_n that_o we_o be_v either_o bind_v to_o obedience_n or_o to_o submit_v to_o penalty_n upon_o disobedience_n for_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o our_o general_a obligation_n to_o the_o magistrate_n that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v any_o particular_a law_n or_o constitution_n because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o particular_a determination_n make_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n which_o do_v immediate_o bind_v conscience_n but_o the_o general_a law_n of_o scripture_n require_v it_o as_o a_o duty_n from_o we_o to_o obey_v the_o magistrate_n in_o all_o thing_n lawful_a obedience_n to_o the_o magistrate_n be_v due_a immediate_o from_o conscience_n but_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o magistrate_n come_v not_o direct_o from_o conscience_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o general_a obligation_n and_o therefore_o disobedience_n to_o the_o magistrate_n law_n be_v a_o immediate_a sin_n against_o conscience_n because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o general_a obligation_n but_o obedience_n to_o particular_a law_n arise_v not_o immediate_o from_o the_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n to_o
they_o in_o particular_a but_o to_o the_o magistrate_n in_o general_n so_o that_o in_o thing_n leave_v lawful_a and_o undetermined_a by_o the_o word_n where_o there_o arise_v no_o obligation_n from_o the_o matter_n it_o must_v arise_v from_o our_o subjection_n and_o relation_n to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o obedience_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o obligation_n second_o he_o have_v only_o the_o power_n of_o obligation_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o make_v sanction_n to_o those_o law_n by_o sanction_n i_o mean_v here_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n eas_fw-la legum_fw-la part_n quibus_fw-la poenas_fw-la constituimus_fw-la adversus_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la contra_fw-la leges_fw-la fecerint_fw-la those_o part_n of_o the_o law_n which_o determine_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o violater_n of_o it_o now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o only_o have_v power_n to_o oblige_v who_o have_v power_n 23._o to_o punish_v upon_o disobedience_n and_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a that_o none_o have_v power_n to_o punish_v but_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n i_o speak_v of_o legal_a penalty_n which_o be_v annex_v to_o such_o law_n as_o concern_v the_o church_n now_o there_o be_v no_o coercive_a or_o coactive_a power_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n as_o such_o all_o the_o force_n of_o such_o law_n as_o respect_v the_o outward_a polity_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n three_o he_o who_o can_v null_n and_o declare_v all_o other_o obligation_n void_a do_v without_o his_o power_n have_v the_o only_a power_n to_o oblige_v for_o whatsoever_o destroy_v a_o former_a obligation_n must_v of_o necessity_n imply_v a_o power_n to_o oblige_v because_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o obey_v he_o in_o the_o abstain_v from_o that_o i_o be_v former_o oblige_v to_o but_o this_o power_n belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n for_o suppose_v in_o some_o indifferent_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n the_o church_n representative_a that_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o it_o pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la do_v prescribe_v they_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o all_o the_o supreme_a power_n forbid_v the_o do_v of_o those_o thing_n if_o this_o do_v not_o null_a the_o former_a suppose_a obligation_n i_o must_v inevitable_o run_v upon_o these_o absurdity_n first_o that_o there_o be_v two_o supreme_a power_n in_o a_o nation_n at_o the_o same_o time_n second_o that_o a_o man_n may_v lie_v under_o two_o different_a obligation_n as_o to_o the_o same_o thing_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v it_o by_o one_o power_n and_o not_o to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o other_o three_o the_o same_o action_n may_v be_v a_o duty_n and_o a_o sin_n a_o duty_n in_o obey_v the_o one_o power_n a_o sin_n in_o disobey_v the_o other_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o power_n to_o oblige_v which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n have_v thus_o far_o assert_v the_o magistrate_n due_a power_n and_o 8._o authority_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o religion_n we_o proceed_v to_o examine_v the_o extent_n of_o this_o power_n in_o determine_v thing_n leave_v at_o liberty_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o order_n to_o the_o peace_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n for_o our_o clear_a and_o distinct_a proceed_n i_o shall_v ascend_v by_o these_o three_o step_n first_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n leave_v undetermined_a by_o the_o word_n second_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v capable_a of_o positive_a determination_n and_o restraint_n three_o that_o there_o be_v some_o bound_n and_o limit_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o state_v and_o determine_v these_o thing_n first_o that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n leave_v undetermined_a by_o the_o word_n by_o determine_v here_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v determine_v whether_o thing_n be_v lawful_a or_o no_o for_o so_o there_o be_v no_o ritâ—_n or_o ceremony_n whatsoever_o but_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o scripture_n in_o that_o sense_n or_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o application_n of_o particular_a action_n to_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o scripture_n but_o by_o determine_v i_o mean_v whether_o all_o thing_n concern_v the_o church_n polity_n and_o order_n be_v determine_v as_o duty_n or_o no_o viz._n that_o this_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o observe_v and_o the_o other_o not_o as_o for_o instance_n what_o time_n manner_n method_n gesture_n habit_n be_v use_v in_o preach_v the_o word_n whether_o baptism_n must_v be_v by_o dip_v or_o sprinkle_v at_o what_o day_n time_n place_n the_o child_n shall_v be_v baptize_v and_o other_o thing_n of_o a_o like_a nature_n with_o these_o those_o who_o assert_v any_o of_o these_o as_o duty_n must_v produce_v necessary_o the_o command_n make_v they_o to_o be_v so_o for_o duty_n and_o command_n have_v a_o necessary_a respect_n and_o relation_n to_o one_o another_o if_o no_o command_n be_v bring_v it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n so_o as_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n calvin_n say_v whether_o the_o communicant_n take_v the_o bread_n themselves_o or_o receive_v it_o be_v give_v they_o whether_o they_o shall_v 19_o give_v the_o cup_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o deacon_n or_o to_o their_o next_o neighbour_n whether_o the_o bread_n be_v leaven_v or_o not_o the_o wine_n red_a or_o white_a nihil_fw-la refert_fw-la it_o matter_n not_o haec_fw-la indifferentia_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o in_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la libertate_fw-la posita_fw-la they_o be_v matter_n of_o indifferency_n and_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o church_n liberty_n but_o this_o matter_n of_o indifferency_n be_v not_o yet_o so_o clear_a as_o it_o be_v general_o think_v to_o be_v we_o shall_v therefore_o bare_a the_o ground_n a_o little_a by_o some_o necessary_a distinction_n to_o see_v where_o the_o root_n of_o indifferency_n lie_v which_o we_o shall_v the_o rather_o do_v because_o it_o be_v strong_o assert_v by_o a_o honourable_a person_n that_o there_o be_v no_o indifferency_n in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o be_v still_o either_o unlawful_a or_o necessary_a if_o lawful_a at_o this_o time_n in_o these_o circumstance_n but_o all_o indifferency_n lie_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o shortness_n of_o our_o understanding_n which_o may_v 5._o make_v some_o thing_n seem_v so_o to_o we_o but_o that_o honourable_a person_n clear_o run_v upon_o a_o double_a mistake_n first_o that_o indifferency_n be_v a_o medium_n participationis_fw-la of_o both_o extreme_n and_o not_o only_a negationis_fw-la viz._n that_o as_o intermediate_v colour_n partake_v both_o of_o black_a and_o white_a and_o yet_o be_v neither_o so_o in_o morality_n between_o good_a and_o bad_a there_o be_v a_o intermediate_v entity_n which_o be_v neither_o but_o indifferent_a to_o either_o whereas_o the_o nature_n of_o indifferency_n lie_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n intermediate_v between_o good_a and_o bad_a but_o in_o some_o thing_n undetermined_a by_o divine_a law_n as_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o so_o that_o if_o we_o speak_v as_o to_o the_o extreme_n of_o it_o it_o be_v something_o lie_v between_o a_o necessary_a duty_n and_o a_o intrinsical_a evil_a the_o other_o mistake_n be_v that_o throughout_o that_o discourse_n he_o take_v indifferency_n as_o circumstantiate_v in_o individual_a action_n and_o as_o the_o morality_n of_o the_o action_n be_v determine_v by_o its_o circumstance_n whereas_o the_o proper_a notion_n of_o indifferency_n lie_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o action_n consider_v in_o its_o self_n abstract_o and_o so_o these_o thing_n be_v employ_v in_o a_o indifferent_a action_n first_o absolute_a undetermination_n as_o to_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o the_o act_n by_o a_o divine_a law_n that_o god_n have_v leave_v it_o free_a for_o man_n to_o do_v it_o or_o no._n second_o that_o one_o part_n have_v not_o more_o propension_n to_o the_o rule_n then_o the_o other_o for_o if_o the_o do_v of_o it_o come_v near_a to_o the_o rule_n then_o the_o omission_n or_o on_o the_o contrary_a this_o action_n be_v not_o whole_o indifferent_a three_o that_o neither_o part_n have_v any_o repugnancy_n to_o the_o rule_n for_o that_o which_o have_v so_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v indifferent_a that_o it_o become_v unlawful_a so_o that_o a_o indifferent_a action_n be_v therein_o like_o the_o iron_n accost_v by_o two_o lodestone_n on_o either_o side_n of_o equal_a virtue_n and_o so_o hover_v in_o medio_fw-la incline_v to_o neither_o but_o suppose_v any_o degree_n of_o virtue_n add_v to_o the_o one_o above_o the_o other_o it_o than_o incline_v towards_o it_o or_o as_o the_o magnetical_a needle_n about_o the_o azore_n keep_v its_o self_n direct_o parallel_v to_o the_o axis_n of_o the_o world_n without_o variation_n because_o it_o be_v suppose_v then_o to_o be_v at_o a_o equal_a distance_n from_o the_o two_o great_a magnet_n the_o continent_n of_o europe_n and_o america_n but_o no_o soon_o be_v it_o remove_v from_o thence_o but_o it_o have_v its_o variation_n so_o indifferency_n take_v in_o
specie_fw-la as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o act_n incline_v neither_o way_n but_o suppose_v it_o lie_v under_o positive_a determination_n either_o by_o law_n or_o circumstance_n it_o then_o necessary_o incline_v either_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o good_a or_o eâ—il_n neither_o yet_o be_v we_o come_v to_o a_o full_a understanding_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o indifferent_a action_n we_o must_v therefore_o distinguish_v between_o indifferency_n as_o to_o goodness_n necessitate_v a_o action_n to_o be_v do_v and_o as_o to_o goodness_n necessary_a to_o a_o action_n to_o make_v it_o good_a for_o there_o be_v one_o kind_a of_o goodness_n propter_fw-la quam_fw-la fit_a actio_fw-la in_o order_n to_o which_o the_o action_n must_v necessary_o be_v do_v and_o there_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o goodness_n sine_fw-la quâ_fw-la non_fw-la benè_fw-la fit_a actio_fw-la necessary_a to_o make_v a_o action_n good_a when_o it_o be_v do_v as_o follow_v after_o peace_n have_v such_o a_o goodness_n in_o it_o as_o necessitate_v the_o action_n and_o make_v it_o a_o necessary_a duty_n but_o handle_v a_o particular_a controversy_n be_v such_o a_o action_n as_o a_o man_n may_v let_v alone_o without_o sin_n in_o his_o course_n of_o study_n yet_o when_o he_o do_v it_o there_o be_v a_o goodness_n necessary_a to_o make_v his_o do_v it_o a_o good_a action_n viz._n his_o refer_v his_o study_n of_o it_o to_o a_o right_a end_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n this_o latter_a goodness_n be_v twofold_a either_o bonitas_fw-la directionis_fw-la as_o some_o call_v it_o which_o be_v refer_v the_o action_n to_o its_o true_a end_n in_o reference_n to_o which_o the_o great_a controversy_n among_o the_o schoolman_n be_v about_o the_o indifferency_n of_o particular_a action_n viz._n whether_o a_o particular_a direction_n of_o a_o man_n intention_n to_o the_o ultimate_a end_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a to_o particular_a action_n as_o that_o without_o that_o the_o action_n be_v of_o necessity_n evil_a and_o with_o it_o good_a or_o whether_o without_o that_o a_o 13._o action_n may_v be_v indifferent_a to_o good_a or_o evil_n which_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n between_o thomas_n and_o scotus_n bonaventure_n and_o durandus_fw-la but_o we_o assert_v the_o necessity_n of_o at_o least_o a_o habitual_a direction_n to_o make_v the_o action_n in_o individuo_fw-la good_a and_o yet_o the_o act_n in_o its_o self_n may_v notwithstanding_o be_v indifferent_a even_o in_o individuo_fw-la as_o there_o be_v no_o antecedent_n necessity_n lie_v upon_o man_n conscience_n for_o the_o do_v of_o it_o because_o man_n may_v omit_v it_o and_o break_v no_o law_n of_o god_n beside_o this_o to_o make_v a_o action_n good_a there_o be_v necessary_a a_o bonitas_fw-la originis_fw-la or_o rather_o principii_fw-la â—â—_o good_a principle_n out_o of_o which_o the_o action_n must_v flow_v which_o must_v be_v that_o faith_n which_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o be_v sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o which_o we_o must_v not_o so_o understand_v as_o though_o in_o 23._o every_o action_n a_o man_n go_v about_o he_o must_v have_v a_o full_a persuasion_n that_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n he_o go_v about_o but_o in_o many_o action_n that_o faith_n be_v sufficient_a whereby_o he_o be_v persuade_v upon_o good_a ground_n that_o the_o thing_n he_o go_v about_o be_v lawful_a although_o he_o may_v as_o lawful_o omit_v that_o action_n and_o do_v either_o another_o or_o the_o contrary_a to_o it_o there_o may_v be_v then_o the_o necessity_n of_o some_o thing_n in_o a_o action_n when_o it_o be_v do_v to_o make_v it_o good_a and_o yet_o the_o action_n its_o self_n be_v no_o way_n necessary_a but_o indifferent_a and_o a_o matter_n of_o liberty_n this_o may_v be_v easy_o understand_v by_o what_o be_v usual_o say_v of_o god_n particular_a action_n that_o god_n be_v free_a in_o himself_o either_o to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v that_o action_n as_o suppose_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o when_o he_o do_v it_o he_o must_v necessary_o do_v it_o with_o that_o goodness_n holiness_n and_o wisdom_n which_o be_v suitable_a to_o his_o nature_n so_o may_v many_o action_n of_o man_n be_v in_o themselves_o indifferent_a and_o yet_o there_o must_v be_v a_o concomitant_a necessity_n of_o good_a intention_n and_o principle_n to_o make_v the_o action_n good_a but_o this_o concomitant_a necessity_n do_v not_o destroy_v the_o radical_a indifferency_n of_o the_o action_n itself_o it_o be_v only_o a_o antecedent_n necessity_n from_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v that_o which_o destroy_v indifferency_n so_o likewise_o it_o be_v as_o to_o evil_a there_o be_v such_o a_o evil_a in_o a_o action_n which_o not_o only_o spoil_v the_o action_n but_o hinder_v the_o person_n from_o the_o liberty_n of_o do_v it_o that_o be_v in_o all_o such_o action_n as_o be_v intrinsical_o evil_a and_o there_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o evil_n in_o action_n which_o though_o it_o spoil_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o action_n yet_o keep_v not_o from_o performance_n which_o be_v such_o as_o arise_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o performance_n as_o pray_v in_o hypocrisy_n etc._n etc._n do_v a_o thing_n lawful_a with_o a_o scrupulous_a or_o err_a conscience_n we_o see_v then_o what_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v consistent_a with_o indifferency_n in_o action_n and_o what_o be_v not_o and_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o action_n even_o in_o individuo_fw-la may_v be_v indifferent_a when_o as_o to_o their_o circumstance_n they_o may_v be_v necessary_o determine_v to_o be_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n as_o marry_v or_o not_o marry_v as_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n not_o make_v it_o in_o its_o self_n a_o necessary_a duty_n one_o way_n or_o other_o but_o suppose_v particular_a circumstance_n make_v it_o necessary_a pro_fw-la hîc_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la yet_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o remain_v indifferent_a stâ—ll_o and_o suppose_v marriage_n it_o be_v necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o make_v choice_n of_o this_o person_n rather_o than_o of_o that_o so_o that_o not_o only_o the_o absolute_a indifferency_n of_o the_o action_n be_v consistent_a with_o this_o concomitant_a necessity_n but_o the_o full_a liberty_n both_o of_o contradiction_n and_o contrariety_n again_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o a_o indifferency_n as_o to_o its_o nature_n and_o indifferency_n as_o to_o its_o use_n and_o end_n or_o between_o a_o indifferency_n as_o to_o a_o law_n and_o indifferency_n as_o to_o order_v and_o peace_n here_o i_o say_v that_o in_o thing_n whole_o indifferent_a in_o both_o respect_n that_o be_v in_o a_o thing_n neither_o command_v nor_o forbid_v by_o god_n nor_o that_o have_v any_o apparent_a respect_n to_o the_o peace_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n there_o can_v be_v no_o rational_a account_n give_v why_o the_o nature_n of_o such_o indifferency_n shall_v be_v alter_v by_o any_o humane_a law_n and_o constitution_n but_o matter_n that_o be_v only_o indifferent_a as_o to_o a_o command_n but_o be_v much_o conduce_v to_o the_o peace_n and_o order_n of_o a_o church_n such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v the_o proper_a matter_n of_o humane_a constitution_n concern_v the_o church_n polity_n or_o rather_o to_o keep_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o hypothesis_n itself_o where_o any_o thing_n be_v determine_v in_o general_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o leave_v at_o liberty_n as_o to_o manner_n and_o circumstance_n it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o lawful_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o determine_v such_o thing_n as_o far_o as_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o promote_a the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o i_o rise_v to_o the_o second_o step_n which_o be_v that_o matter_n of_o 9_o this_o nature_n may_v be_v determine_v and_o restrain_v or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o all_o matter_n of_o liberty_n shall_v remain_v in_o their_o primary_n indifferency_n this_o i_o know_v be_v assert_v by_o some_o of_o great_a note_n and_o learning_n that_o in_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v to_o our_o christian_a liberty_n man_n may_v not_o restrain_v we_o of_o it_o by_o subject_v those_o thing_n to_o positive_a law_n but_o i_o come_v to_o examine_v with_o what_o strength_n of_o reason_n this_o be_v say_v that_o so_o we_o may_v see_v whether_o man_n may_v not_o yield_v in_o some_o lawful_a thing_n to_o a_o restraint_n of_o their_o christian_a liberty_n in_o order_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o i_o now_o prove_v by_o these_o argument_n first_o what_o may_v be_v lawful_o do_v when_o it_o be_v command_v may_v be_v so_o far_o lawful_o command_v as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n in_o itself_o lawful_a but_o matter_n of_o christian_a liberty_n may_v be_v lawful_o do_v when_o they_o be_v command_v to_o be_v do_v
though_o it_o be_v lawful_a not_o to_o do_v they_o before_o that_o command_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o proposition_n appear_v because_o lawful_a authority_n may_v command_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v lawful_o do_v because_o nothing_o can_v exempt_v from_o obedience_n to_o a_o lawful_a magistrate_n but_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v and_o therefore_o nothing_o can_v debar_v the_o magistrate_n from_o command_v these_o thing_n for_o nothing_o can_v hinder_v he_o from_o command_v but_o what_o may_v hinder_v the_o subject_a from_o obedience_n i_o grant_v in_o many_o case_n it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o obey_v when_o it_o be_v very_o inconvenient_a for_o the_o magistrate_n to_o command_v but_o inconveniency_n and_o unlawfulness_n be_v two_o thing_n nay_o and_o in_o some_o case_n a_o man_n may_v lawful_o obey_v when_o he_o be_v unlawful_o command_v but_o then_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o command_n itself_o be_v unlawful_a as_o in_o execute_v a_o unjust_a sentence_n grant_v that_o a_o prince_n servant_n may_v lawful_o do_v it_o especial_o when_o they_o know_v it_o not_o yet_o in_o that_o case_n the_o ground_n of_o their_o lawful_a obedience_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o magistrate_n lawful_a command_n which_o be_v the_o suppose_a justice_n of_o the_o execution_n but_o that_o which_o make_v the_o magistrate_n command_v unlawful_a be_v the_o intrinsical_a evil_a of_o the_o thing_n its_o self_n so_o for_o unlawful_a war_n though_o the_o subject_n may_v lawful_o obey_v yet_o the_o prince_n sin_n in_o command_v not_o but_o that_o he_o have_v right_a to_o command_v so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v which_o be_v only_o in_o thing_n lawful_a but_o that_o which_o in_o this_o case_n alter_v the_o matter_n be_v the_o prince_n know_v his_o cause_n to_o be_v unjust_a so_o that_o however_o the_o proposition_n hold_v in_o thing_n not_o manifest_o unjust_a but_o however_o this_o be_v it_o be_v hereby_o grant_v that_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v lawful_o do_v when_o they_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o magistrate_n command_v and_o by_o that_o it_o appear_v that_o liberty_n may_v be_v restrain_v else_o it_o can_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o act_v under_o that_o restraint_n not_o as_o it_o respect_v the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o under_o that_o formality_n as_o they_o be_v the_o restraint_n of_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v leave_v free_a the_o restraint_n however_o then_o be_v lawful_a as_o to_o the_o person_n act_v under_o authority_n who_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o liberty_n though_o it_o be_v grant_v unlawful_a as_o to_o the_o authority_n do_v it_o which_o former_a be_v sufficient_a for_o my_o purpose_n viz._n that_o christian_a liberty_n as_o to_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_o restrain_v second_o a_o lesser_a duty_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o duty_n when_o it_o hinder_v from_o the_o performance_n of_o great_a but_o the_o preserve_a christian_a liberty_n be_v a_o lesser_a duty_n which_o may_v hinder_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o great_a therefore_o in_o that_o case_n it_o may_v be_v restrain_v the_o major_n be_v grant_v by_o divine_n and_o casuist_n when_o duty_n stand_v in_o competition_n the_o lesser_a cease_v to_o bind_v as_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n rather_o than_o sacrifice_v positives_n yield_v to_o moral_n and_o natural_n thence_o the_o obligation_n of_o a_o oath_n cease_v when_o it_o hinder_v from_o a_o natural_a duty_n as_o the_o corban_n among_o the_o jew_n 7._o from_o relief_n of_o parent_n and_o therefore_o grotius_n say_v that_o a_o oath_n take_v concern_v a_o thing_n lawful_a if_o it_o do_v hinder_v majus_fw-la bonum_fw-la morale_fw-la the_o obligation_n of_o that_o oath_n cease_v now_o that_o preserving-liberty_n be_v a_o lesser_a duty_n than_o the_o look_v after_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v evident_a because_o the_o one_o be_v only_o a_o matter_n of_o liberty_n and_o leave_v undetermined_a by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o other_o a_o matter_n of_o necessity_n and_o absolute_o and_o express_o require_v of_o all_o as_o a_o duty_n as_o much_o as_o possible_o lie_v in_o they_o to_o endeavour_v after_o three_o if_o a_o occasional_a offence_n of_o weak_a brethren_n may_v be_v a_o ground_n for_o restrain_v christian_a liberty_n then_o much_o more_o may_v command_v from_o lawful_a authority_n do_v it_o but_o the_o offence_n of_o weak_a brethren_n may_v restrain_v christian_a liberty_n as_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n rom._n 14._o 21._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n lie_v here_o that_o a_o case_n of_o mere_a offence_n which_o be_v here_o plead_v towards_o weak_a brethren_n can_v have_v that_o obligation_n upon_o conscience_n which_o a_o know_a duty_n of_o obey_v lawful_a authority_n in_o thing_n in_o themselves_o lawful_a have_v nay_o further_o insist_v only_o on_o the_o law_n of_o scandal_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o great_a offence_n and_o scandal_n to_o christian_n conscience_n to_o infringe_v the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o to_o deny_v obedience_n to_o his_o command_n in_o thing_n undetermined_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o else_o to_o offend_v the_o conscience_n that_o be_v go_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o well-meaning_a but_o less-knowing_a christian_n or_o thus_o whether_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o scandal_n it_o be_v a_o great_a offence_n to_o go_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o more_o ignorant_a or_o the_o more_o know_v and_o able_a when_o the_o one_o have_v only_o their_o own_o weak_a apprehension_n to_o bias_n they_o the_o other_o be_v back_v by_o and_o ground_v upon_o a_o establish_a law_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o great_a scandal_n to_o religion_n to_o disobey_v a_o christian_a magistrate_n than_o it_o be_v to_o offend_v some_o private_a christian_n let_v these_o thing_n be_v examine_v and_o then_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o the_o argument_n will_v not_o hold_v à _fw-fr majori_fw-la if_o the_o law_n of_o scandal_n as_o to_o private_a christian_n may_v restrain_v liberty_n then_o may_v a_o command_n from_o the_o magistrate_n do_v it_o four_o i_o argue_v thus_o if_o the_o nature_n of_o christian-liberty_n may_v be_v preserve_v under_o the_o restraint_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o than_o it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o nature_n of_o christian-liberty_n to_o have_v the_o exercise_n restrain_v but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a and_o therefore_o the_o latter_a now_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o christian-liberty_n may_v be_v preserve_v under_o the_o restraint_n of_o its_o exercise_n i_o prove_v by_o these_o argument_n first_o because_o the_o nature_n of_o christian-liberty_n be_v found_v 10._o upon_o the_o freedom_n of_o judgement_n and_o not_o the_o freedom_n of_o practice_n the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o in_o moral_a and_o natural_a liberty_n as_o in_o christian._n now_o we_o say_v true_o that_o the_o radical_a liberty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v preserve_v though_o it_o be_v determine_v to_o a_o particular_a action_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_n lie_v in_o the_o power_n of_o determine_v its_o self_n either_o way_n as_o it_o be_v general_o think_v the_o actual_a determination_n of_o the_o will_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o internal_a power_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n there_o may_v be_v a_o potentia_fw-la faciendi_fw-la where_o there_o be_v not_o possibilit_fw-la as_o effectûs_fw-la a_o power_n of_o do_v when_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n the_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v when_o the_o event_n be_v otherwise_o determine_v by_o a_o divine_a decree_n as_o in_o break_v the_o bone_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o crosse._n so_o it_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o christian_a liberty_n though_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o be_v restrain_v yet_o the_o liberty_n remain_v because_o christian-liberty_n lie_v in_o the_o freedom_n of_o judgement_n that_o be_v in_o judge_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v free_a which_o be_v so_o so_o that_o if_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o its_o self_n free_a be_v do_v by_o a_o man_n with_o a_o opinion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o do_v it_o antecedent_n to_o the_o law_n command_v it_o or_o without_o any_o law_n prescribe_v it_o thereby_o his_o christian_a liberty_n be_v destroy_v but_o if_o it_o be_v do_v with_o a_o opinion_n of_o the_o freedom_n and_o indifferency_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o only_o with_o a_o consequential_a necessity_n of_o do_v it_o suppose_v the_o magistrate_n command_v he_o retain_v the_o power_n of_o his_o christian-liberty_n still_o though_o under_o the_o restraint_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v well_o observe_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o any_o one_o thing_n undetermined_a by_o scripture_n destroy_v christian-liberty_n more_o than_o a_o magistrate_n command_v do_v and_o by_o this_o
obligation_n to_o that_o authority_n which_o command_v they_o argue_v they_o still_o to_o be_v matter_n of_o liberty_n and_o not_o matter_n of_o necessity_n that_o law_n respect_v indifferent_a thing_n may_v be_v repeal_v i_o can_v imagine_v that_o any_o have_v so_o little_a reason_n as_o to_o deny_v upon_o a_o different_a state_n of_o affair_n from_o what_o it_o be_v when_o they_o be_v first_o enact_v or_o when_o they_o can_v attain_v the_o end_n they_o be_v design_v for_o the_o peace_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n but_o rather_o tend_v to_o imbroil_v it_o in_o trouble_n and_o confusion_n and_o that_o when_o man_n be_v from_o under_o the_o authority_n impose_v they_o man_n be_v at_o their_o own_o liberty_n again_o must_v necessary_o be_v grant_v because_o the_o ground_n of_o restraint_n of_o that_o liberty_n be_v the_o authority_n they_o be_v under_o and_o therefore_o the_o cause_n be_v take_v away_o the_o effect_n follow_v therefore_o for_o man_n to_o do_v they_o when_o authority_n do_v not_o impose_v they_o must_v imply_v a_o opinion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o destroy_v christian-liberty_n januar._n whence_o it_o be_v resolve_v by_o augustine_n in_o the_o case_n of_o rite_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v observe_v those_o of_o that_o church_n which_o he_o be_v in_o which_o he_o say_v he_o take_v from_o ambrose_n his_o word_n be_v these_o nec_fw-la disciplina_fw-la ulla_fw-la in_o he_o melior_fw-la gravi_fw-la prudentique_fw-la christiano_n quam_fw-la ut_fw-la eo_fw-la modo_fw-la agate_n quo_fw-la agere_fw-la viderit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la ad_fw-la quamcunque_fw-la forte_fw-fr devenerit_fw-la quod_fw-la enim_fw-la neque_fw-la contra_fw-la fidem_fw-la neque_fw-la contra_fw-la bonos_fw-es more_o be_v injungitur_fw-la indifferenter_fw-la est_fw-la habendum_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la corum_fw-la inter_fw-la quos_fw-la vivitur_fw-la societate_fw-la servandum_fw-la est_fw-la he_o tell_v we_o he_o know_v no_o better_a course_n for_o a_o serious_a prudent_a christian_n to_o take_v in_o matter_n of_o rite_n and_o custom_n then_o to_o follow_v the_o church_n example_n where_o he_o be_v for_o whatsoever_o be_v observe_v neither_o against_o faith_n or_o manner_n be_v a_o matter_n in_o its_o self_n indifferent_a and_o to_o be_v observe_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o he_o live_v among_o and_o after_o acquaint_v we_o that_o his_o mother_n come_v to_o milan_n after_o he_o and_o find_v the_o church_n there_o not_o observe_v the_o saturday-fast_a as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v be_v much_o perplex_v and_o trouble_v in_o her_o mind_n at_o it_o as_o tender_a but_o weak_a conscience_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v trouble_v at_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o their_o own_o practice_n she_o for_o she_o own_o satisfaction_n send_v her_o son_n to_o ambrose_n than_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n there_o who_o tell_v he_o he_o will_v give_v he_o no_o other_o answer_n but_o what_o he_o do_v himself_o and_o if_o he_o know_v any_o thing_n better_o he_o will_v do_v it_o augustine_n present_o expect_v a_o command_n from_o he_o to_o leave_v off_o saturday_n fast_n instead_o of_o that_o ambrose_n tell_v he_o cum_fw-la romam_fw-la veniâ—_n jejuno_fw-it sabbato_fw-la cum_fw-la hic_fw-la sum_fw-la non_fw-la jejuno_fw-it sic_fw-la etiam_fw-la tu_fw-la ad_fw-la quam_fw-la forte_fw-fr ecclesiam_fw-la veneris_fw-la ejus_fw-la morem_fw-la serva_fw-la si_fw-la cviquam_fw-la non_fw-la vis_fw-la esse_fw-la scandalo_fw-la nâ—â—_n quenquam_fw-la tibi_fw-la when_o i_o be_o at_o rome_n i_o fast_o on_o the_o sabbath_n but_o at_o milan_n i_o do_v not_o so_o thou_o likewise_o when_o thou_o come_v to_o any_o church_n observe_v its_o custom_n if_o thou_o will_v neither_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o they_o nor_o have_v they_o be_v so_o to_o thou_o a_o rare_a and_o excellent_a example_n of_o the_o piety_n prudence_n and_o moderation_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n far_o from_o rigid_a impose_v indifferent_a custom_n on_o the_o one_o side_n from_o contumacy_n in_o oppose_v mere_a indifferency_n on_o the_o other_o which_o judgement_n of_o ambrose_n augustine_n say_v he_o always_o look_v on_o as_o often_o as_o he_o think_v of_o it_o tanquam_fw-la caeleste_fw-la oraculum_fw-la as_o a_o oracle_n come_v from_o heaven_n and_o conclude_v with_o this_o excellent_a speech_n which_o if_o ever_o god_n intend_v peace_n to_o his_o church_n he_o will_v make_v man_n understand_v sensi_fw-la enim_fw-la saepe_fw-la dolens_fw-la &_o gemens_fw-la mult_fw-la as_o infirmorum_fw-la perturbationes_fw-la fieri_fw-la per_fw-la quorundam_fw-la frâ—trum_fw-la contentiosam_fw-la obstinationem_fw-la &_o superstitiosam_fw-la timiditatem_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la quae_fw-la neque_fw-la scripturae_fw-la sanctae_fw-la autoritate_fw-la neque_fw-la universal_a be_v ecclesiae_fw-la traditione_n neque_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la corrigendae_fw-la utilitate_fw-la ad_fw-la certum_fw-la possunt_fw-la terminum_fw-la pervenire_fw-la perducere_fw-la tantum_fw-la quia_fw-la subest_fw-la quà liscunque_fw-la ratiocinatio_fw-la cogitantis_fw-la aut_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o suâ_fw-la patriâ_fw-la sic_fw-la ipse_fw-la consuevit_fw-la aut_fw-la quia_fw-la ibi_fw-la vidis_fw-la ubi_fw-la peregrinationem_fw-la svam_fw-la quò_fw-la remotiorem_fw-la à _fw-la suis_fw-la eo_fw-la doctiorem_fw-la factam_fw-la putat_fw-la tam_fw-la litigiosas_fw-la excitant_fw-la cue_n estiones_fw-la ut_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la ipsi_fw-la faciunt_fw-la nihil_fw-la rectum_fw-la existiment_fw-la i_o have_v often_o say_v he_o find_v it_o to_o my_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n that_o the_o trouble_n of_o weak_a christianâ—_n have_v be_v cause_v by_o the_o contentious_a obstinacy_n of_o some_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o superstitious_a fearfulness_n of_o other_o on_o the_o other_o in_o thing_n which_o be_v neither_o determine_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n nor_o yet_o by_o any_o usefulness_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o in_o order_n to_o the_o make_v man_n life_n better_a only_o for_o some_o petty_a reason_n in_o a_o man_n own_o mind_n or_o because_o it_o have_v be_v the_o custom_n of_o their_o countreyâ—_n or_o because_o they_o have_v find_v in_o those_o church_n which_o they_o have_v think_v to_o be_v the_o near_a to_o truth_n the_o further_o they_o have_v be_v from_o home_n they_o be_v continual_o raise_v such_o quarrel_n and_o contention_n that_o they_o think_v nothing_o be_v right_a and_o lawful_a but_o what_o they_o do_v themselves_o have_v that_o bless_a saint_n live_v in_o our_o age_n he_o can_v not_o have_v utter_v any_o thing_n more_o true_a nor_o more_o pertinent_a to_o our_o present_a state_n which_o methinks_v admirer_n of_o antiquity_n shall_v embrace_v for_o its_o authority_n and_o other_o for_o the_o great_a truth_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o do_v we_o but_o set_v up_o those_o three_o thing_n as_o judge_n between_o we_o in_o our_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a universal_a church_n and_o the_o tendency_n of_o they_o to_o the_o reform_v man_n life_n how_o soon_o may_v we_o shake_v hand_n and_o our_o controversy_n be_v at_o a_o end_n but_o as_o long_o as_o contentious_a obstinacy_n remain_v on_o one_o side_n and_o a_o superstitious_a fearfulness_n on_o the_o other_o for_o superstition_n may_v as_o well_o lie_v in_o the_o imagine_a necessity_n of_o avoid_v thing_n indifferent_a as_o in_o the_o necessary_a observe_v of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o we_o may_v find_v our_o storm_n increase_v but_o we_o be_v not_o like_a to_o see_v any_o land_n of_o peace_n how_o happy_a may_v we_o be_v do_v man_n but_o once_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o mind_v the_o thing_n of_o peace_n how_o little_a of_o that_o dust_n may_v still_o and_o quiet_a our_o most_o contentious_a fray_n he_o motus_fw-la animorum_fw-la atque_fw-la haec_fw-la certamina_fw-la tanta_fw-la pulveris_fw-la exigui_fw-la jactu_fw-la compressa_fw-la quiescunt_fw-la but_o in_o order_n to_o so_o happy_a and_o desirable_a a_o union_n and_o accommodation_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o plead_v much_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o differ_v about_o the_o lowness_n of_o they_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o great_a thing_n we_o be_v agree_v in_o the_o fewness_n of_o they_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o those_o weighty_a thing_n we_o ought_v most_o to_o look_v after_o the_o benefit_n of_o union_n the_o misery_n of_o division_n which_o if_o our_o lamentable_a experience_n do_v not_o tell_v we_o of_o yet_o our_o conscience_n may_v i_o shall_v crave_v leave_n humble_o to_o present_a to_o serious_a consideration_n some_o proposal_n for_o accommodation_n which_o be_v a_o attempt_n which_o nothing_o but_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o peace_n can_v justify_v and_o i_o hope_v that_o will_v which_o here_o fall_v in_o â—s_a the_o three_o step_n of_o my_o design_a discourse_n about_o the_o bound_n to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o restraint_n of_o christian-liberty_n the_o first_o be_v that_o nothing_o be_v impose_v as_o necessary_a but_o 11._o what_o be_v clear_o reveal_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o there_o be_v the_o
high_a reason_n and_o equity_n for_o since_o none_o can_v have_v command_n immediate_o over_o conscience_n but_o god_n himself_o and_o what_o ever_o be_v impose_v as_o necessary_a do_v immediate_o bind_v conscience_n and_o whatever_o bind_v man_n conscienceâ—_n with_o a_o opinion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o do_v immediate_o destroy_v that_o christian-liberty_n which_o man_n be_v necessary_o bind_v to_o stand_v fast_o in_o and_o not_o be_v entangle_v with_o any_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n not_o only_o the_o yoke_n of_o jewish_a ceremony_n but_o whatever_o yoke_n pinch_v 2._o and_o gall_v as_o that_o do_v with_o a_o opinion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o do_v the_o thing_n command_v by_o any_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v dogmatize_v coloss._n 2._o 20_o and_o v_o 16._o let_v no_o man_n judge_v you_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n nè_fw-la praepositi_fw-la quidem_fw-la vestri_fw-la say_v whitaker_n these_o imposition_n he_o call_v v_o 22._o the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n and_o such_o he_o call_v a_o snare_n 1_o corinth_n 7._o 23._o which_o be_v the_o make_v a_o indifferent_a thing_n as_o coelibate_n necessary_a laqueus_fw-la est_fw-la quicquid_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la ut_fw-la necessarium_fw-la quod_fw-la liberum_fw-la esse_fw-la debet_fw-la so_o that_o though_o obedience_n be_v necessary_a to_o indifferent_a thing_n when_o command_v yet_o it_o must_v always_o be_v libre_fw-la â_fw-la conscientiâ_fw-la quoad_fw-la res_fw-la ipsas_fw-la legum_fw-la no_o obligation_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o conscience_n to_o look_v upon_o the_o thing_n as_o necessary_a second_o that_o nothing_o be_v require_v nor_o determine_v but_o what_o be_v sufficient_o know_v to_o be_v indifferent_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n the_o former_a proposal_n be_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o impose_v this_o respect_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o the_o only_a difficulty_n here_o be_v how_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v sufficient_o know_v to_o be_v indifferent_a because_o one_o man_n look_n upon_o that_o as_o indifferent_a which_o another_o do_v not_o the_o most_o equal_a way_n to_o decide_v this_o controversy_n be_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o judge_n as_o be_v not_o interest_v in_o the_o quarrel_n and_o those_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o first_o 4_o century_n who_o be_v best_a able_a to_o judge_v whether_o they_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o bind_v by_o any_o command_n of_o scripture_n or_o no_o and_o withal_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n so_o that_o what_o shall_v be_v make_v appear_v to_o be_v leave_v indifferent_a by_o both_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o reformation_n may_v be_v a_o matter_n determinable_a by_o law_n and_o which_o all_o may_v be_v require_v to_o conform_v in_o obedience_n to_o three_o that_o whatever_o be_v thus_o determine_v be_v in_o order_n only_o to_o a_o due_a performance_n of_o what_o be_v in_o general_n require_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o any_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n or_o service_n this_o be_v that_o which_o give_v the_o great_a occasion_n of_o offence_n to_o man_n conscience_n when_o any_o thing_n be_v either_o require_v or_o if_o not_o yet_o general_o use_v and_o look_v on_o as_o a_o necessary_a part_n or_o concomitant_a of_o god_n worship_n so_o that_o without_o it_o the_o worship_n be_v deem_v imperfect_a and_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n to_o be_v make_v between_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o indifferent_a as_o to_o their_o use_n and_o practice_v and_o when_o the_o generality_n of_o those_o who_o use_v they_o do_v not_o use_v they_o as_o indifferent_a but_o as_o necessary_a thing_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v consider_v whether_o in_o this_o case_n such_o a_o use_n be_v allowable_a till_o man_n be_v better_a inform_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o do_v as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o papist_n about_o image-worship_n their_o divine_n say_v that_o the_o image_n be_v only_o as_o high_a tener_n of_o devotion_n but_o the_o worship_n be_v fix_v on_o god_n but_o we_o find_v it_o be_v quite_o otherwise_o in_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o people_n who_o look_v at_o nothing_o beyond_o the_o image_n so_o it_o may_v be_v bate_v the_o degree_n of_o the_o offence_n when_o matter_n of_o indifferency_n in_o themselves_o be_v by_o the_o generality_n of_o people_n not_o look_v on_o as_o such_o but_o use_v as_o a_o necessary_a part_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o it_o will_v be_v consider_v whether_o such_o a_o abuse_n of_o matter_n suppose_v indifferent_a be_v know_v it_o be_v not_o scandalum_fw-la datum_fw-la to_o continue_v their_o use_n without_o a_o effectual_a remedy_n for_o the_o abuse_n of_o they_o four_o that_o no_o sanction_n be_v make_v nor_o mulct_n or_o penalty_n be_v inflict_v on_o such_o who_o only_a dissent_n from_o the_o use_n of_o some_o thing_n who_o lawfulness_n they_o at_o present_a scruple_n till_o sufficient_a time_n and_o mean_n be_v use_v for_o their_o information_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o indifferency_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v whether_o it_o be_v out_o of_o wilful_a contempt_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o spirit_n or_o only_a weakness_n of_o conscience_n and_o dissatisfaction_n concern_v the_o thing_n themselves_o that_o they_o disobey_v and_o if_o it_o be_v make_v evident_a to_o be_v out_o of_o contempt_n that_o only_o such_o penalty_n be_v inflict_v as_o answer_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o offence_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o primitive_a practice_n and_o the_o moderation_n then_o use_v to_o suspend_v or_o deprive_v man_n of_o their_o ministerial_a function_n for_o not_o conform_v in_o habit_n gesture_n or_o the_o like_a concern_v habit_n walafridus_n strabo_n express_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v no_o 14._o distinction_n of_o habit_n use_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n vestes_fw-la sacerdotales_fw-la per_fw-la incrementa_fw-la ad_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la nunc_fw-la habetur_fw-la aucta_fw-la sunt_fw-la ornatum_fw-la nam_fw-la primis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la communi_fw-la vestimento_fw-la induti_fw-la missas_fw-la agebant_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o hactenus_fw-la quidam_fw-la orientalium_fw-la facere_fw-la perhibentur_fw-la and_o therefore_o the_o concilium_fw-la gangrense_n condemn_v eustathius_n sebastenus_n for_o make_v a_o necessity_n of_o diversity_n of_o habit_n among_o christian_n for_o their_o profession_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 20._o it_o be_v acknowledge_v both_o by_o salma_n sius_fw-la and_o his_o great_a adversary_n petavius_n that_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o presbyter_n do_v not_o necessary_o wear_v any_o distinct_a habit_n from_o the_o people_n although_o the_o former_a endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o common_o they_o do_v in_o tertullia_n time_n but_o yet_o that_o not_o all_o the_o presbyter_n nor_o they_o only_o do_v use_v a_o distinct_a habit_n viz._n the_o pallium_fw-la philosophicum_fw-la but_o all_o the_o christian_n who_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o socrates_n say_v of_o sylvanus_n rhetor_n all_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o they_o strict_a professor_n of_o christianity_n among_o which_o most_o of_o the_o presbyter_n be_v and_o origen_n in_o eusebius_n express_o speak_v of_o heraclas_n a_o presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n that_o for_o a_o long_a time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o use_v only_o the_o common_a garment_n belong_v to_o christian_n and_o put_v on_o the_o pallium_fw-la philosophicum_fw-la for_o the_o study_n of_o the_o grecian_a learning_n after_o that_o christianity_n begin_v to_o lose_v in_o height_n what_o it_o get_v in_o breadth_n instead_o of_o the_o former_a simplicity_n of_o their_o garment_n as_o well_o as_o manner_n and_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o byrri_a penulae_fw-la dalmaticae_fw-la and_o so_o daily_o increase_v as_o strabo_n say_v i_o say_v not_o this_o in_o the_o least_o to_o condemn_v any_o distinction_n of_o habit_n for_o mere_a decency_n and_o order_n but_o to_o show_v it_o be_v not_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n to_o impose_v any_o necessity_n of_o these_o thing_n upon_o man_n nor_o to_o censure_v they_o for_o bare_a disuse_n of_o they_o he_o must_v be_v a_o great_a stranger_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o take_v not_o notice_n of_o the_o great_a diversity_n of_o rite_n and_o custom_n use_v in_o particular_a church_n without_o any_o censure_v those_o who_o differ_v from_o they_o or_o if_o any_o by_o inconsiderate_a zeal_n do_v proceed_v so_o far_o how_o ill_o it_o be_v resent_v by_o other_o christian_n as_o victor_n excommunicate_v the_o quartodecimani_a for_o which_o he_o 23._o be_v so_o sharp_o reprove_v by_o irenaeus_n who_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n who_o differ_v in_o such_o thing_n do_v not_o use_v to_o abstain_v from_o one_o another_o communion_n for_o they_o 〈◊〉_d
be_v not_o such_o particular_a organise_v church_n but_o they_o be_v as_o the_o first_o matter_n of_o many_o congregation_n to_o be_v propagate_v out_o of_o they_o which_o after_o make_v one_o society_n consist_v of_o those_o several_a congregation_n embody_v together_o and_o rule_v by_o one_o common_a government_n as_o in_o a_o college_n every_o tutor_n have_v his_o own_o pupil_n which_o he_o rule_v and_o if_o we_o suppose_v but_o one_o tutor_n at_o first_o in_o the_o college_n with_o his_o pupil_n all_o the_o power_n both_o common_a to_o the_o society_n and_o peculiar_a to_o his_o flock_n be_v join_v together_o but_o when_o there_o be_v many_o more_o tutor_n have_v pupil_n under_o their_o charge_n all_o these_o for_o their_o better_a order_v as_o a_o society_n must_v be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a government_n of_o the_o college_n to_o which_o the_o particular_a government_n of_o every_o tutor_n be_v and_o must_v be_v subordinate_a but_o this_o will_v be_v more_o full_o make_v appear_v in_o the_o original_a of_o civil_a government_n it_o be_v far_o more_o evident_a that_o all_o civil_a power_n lie_v at_o first_o in_o adam_n and_o his_o family_n and_o afterward_o in_o particular_a family_n than_o that_o all_o church-power_n lay_v in_o particular_a congregation_n at_o first_o we_o may_v then_o with_o as_o good_a reason_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o lawful_a civil_a government_n now_o but_o that_o of_o particular_a family_n and_o that_o no_o national_n government_n have_v any_o right_a or_o power_n over_o particular_a family_n because_o family_n have_v once_o all_o civil_a power_n within_o themselves_o as_o because_o it_o â—â—_o suppose_a that_o all_o church-power_n lie_v first_o in_o particular_a congregation_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v no_o church-power_n above_o they_o nor_o that_o particular_a congregation_n be_v subject_a to_o such_o government_n as_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o regulate_v of_o the_o society_n in_o common_a as_o comprehend_v in_o it_o many_o particular_a congregation_n let_v they_o show_v then_o how_o any_o government_n in_o the_o state_n be_v lawful_a when_o family_n have_v the_o first_o power_n and_o by_o what_o right_n now_o those_o family_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o what_o necessity_n there_o be_v for_o it_o and_o by_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n will_v we_o show_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n over_o many_o congregation_n and_o that_o those_o be_v by_o the_o same_o right_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o necessity_n to_o subordinate_a themselves_o to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n considereâ—â—â—_n a_o society_n take_v in_o many_o particular_a congregation_n the_o parallel_n run_v on_o further_a and_o clear_a still_o for_o as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o several_a family_n after_o the_o flood_n have_v the_o command_n over_o all_o dwell_n under_o their_o roof_n while_o they_o remain_v in_o one_o family_n and_o when_o that_o increase_v into_o more_o there_o power_n be_v extend_v over_o they_o too_o which_o be_v the_o first_o original_a of_o monarchy_n in_o the_o world_n so_o the_o planter_n of_o the_o first_o church_n that_o while_o the_o church_n be_v but_o one_o congregation_n have_v power_n over_o it_o when_o this_o congregation_n be_v multiply_v into_o more_o their_o power_n equal_o extend_v over_o they_o all_o and_o as_o afterward_o several_a head_n of_o family_n upon_o their_o increase_n do_v constitute_v distinct_a civil_a government_n wherein_o be_v subordinate_a officer_n but_o those_o government_n themselves_o be_v coordinate_a one_o with_o another_o so_o in_o the_o church_n so_o many_o congregation_n as_o make_v up_o one_o provincial_a or_o national_a society_n as_o succession_n and_o prudence_n do_v order_v the_o bound_n of_o they_o do_v make_v up_o several_a particular_a church_n enjoy_v their_o officer_n rule_v they_o but_o subordinare_a to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o common_a which_o society_n national_a or_o provincial_a be_v subordinate_a to_o none_o beyond_o its_o self_n but_o enjoy_v a_o free_a power_n within_o its_o self_n of_o order_v thing_n for_o its_o own_o government_n as_o it_o judge_v most_o convenient_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n the_o sum_n then_o of_o what_o i_o say_v concern_v subordination_n of_o officer_n and_o power_n in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n be_v this_o that_o by_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o appear_v that_o no_o individual_a company_n or_o congregation_n have_v a_o absolute_a independent_a power_n within_o its_o self_n but_o that_o for_o the_o redress_v grievance_n happen_v in_o they_o appeal_n be_v 〈…〉_z to_o the_o party_n aggrieve_v and_o a_o subordination_n of_o that_o particu_n 〈…〉_z congregation_n to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o society_n in_o common_a 〈…〉_z at_o the_o right_a of_o appeal_n and_o original_a of_o subordination_n be_v from_o nature_n the_o particular_a manner_n and_o form_n of_o subordinate_a and_o superior_a court_n be_v to_o be_v fetch_v passim_fw-la from_o positive_a law_n the_o limitation_n of_o appeal_n extent_n of_o jurisdiction_n the_o bind_a power_n of_o sentence_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v external_a unity_n in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v fetch_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o civil_a sanction_n and_o constitution_n the_o church_n power_n as_o to_o divine_a law_n be_v only_a directive_n and_o declarative_n but_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o civil_a sanction_n be_v juridical_a and_o obligatory_a concern_v the_o magistrate_n power_n to_o call_v confirm_v alter_v repeal_v the_o decree_n of_o synod_n see_v grotius_n chamier_n whitaker_n casaubon_n mornay_n and_o other_o who_o full_o and_o large_o handle_v it_o to_o who_o have_v nothing_o to_o add_v i_o will_v take_v nothing_o at_o all_o from_o they_o as_o for_o that_o time_n when_o the_o church_n be_v without_o magistrate_n rule_v in_o it_o in_o those_o thing_n leave_v undetermined_a by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n they_o act_v out_o of_o principle_n of_o christian_a prudence_n agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n and_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n one_o of_o which_o we_o come_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o speak_v to_o so_o much_o for_o the_o church_n power_n consider_v as_o a_o society_n for_o end_v controversy_n arise_v within_o its_o self_n tend_v to_o break_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o it_o chap._n vii_o the_o five_o thing_n dictate_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o all_o that_o be_v admit_v into_o this_o society_n must_v consent_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o it_o civil_a society_n found_v upon_o mutual_a consent_n express_v in_o the_o first_o entrance_n implicit_a in_o other_o bear_v under_o society_n actual_o form_v consent_v as_o to_o a_o church_n necessary_a the_o manner_n of_o consent_n determine_v by_o christ_n by_o baptism_n and_o profession_n implicit_a consent_n suppose_v in_o all_o baptize_v explicit_a declare_v by_o challenge_v the_o privilege_n and_o observe_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o covenant_n explicite_fw-la by_o express_v own_v the_o gospel_n when_o adult_n very_o useful_a for_o recover_v the_o credit_n of_o christianity_n the_o discipline_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n clear_v from_o origen_n justin_n martyr_n pliny_n tertullian_n the_o necessary_a requisite_n of_o church_n membership_n whether_o positive_a sign_n of_o grace_n explicite_fw-la covenant_n how_o far_o necessary_a not_o the_o formal_a constitution_n of_o a_o church_n *_o prove_v by_o several_a argument_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n dictate_v that_o all_o who_o be_v admit_v into_o 1._o this_o society_n must_v consent_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o that_o society_n according_a to_o its_o constitution_n for_o none_o can_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o member_n of_o a_o society_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o submit_v to_o the_o rule_n and_o law_n of_o the_o society_n as_o constitute_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o entrance_n into_o it_o that_o all_o civil_a society_n be_v found_v upon_o voluntary_a consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o party_n and_o do_v depend_v upon_o contract_n and_o covenant_n make_v between_o they_o be_v evident_a to_o any_o that_o consider_v that_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o associate_v themselves_o with_o any_o but_o who_o they_o shall_v judge_v fit_a that_o dominion_n and_o propriety_n be_v introduce_v by_o free_a consent_n of_o man_n and_o so_o there_o must_v be_v law_n and_o bond_n fit_a agreement_n make_v and_o submission_n acknowledge_v to_o those_o law_n else_o man_n may_v plead_v their_o natural_a right_n and_o freedom_n still_o which_o will_v be_v destructive_a to_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o these_o society_n when_o man_n than_o do_v first_o part_n with_o their_o natural_a liberty_n two_o thing_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o most_o express_a term_n to_o be_v declare_v first_o a_o free_a and_o voluntary_a consent_n to_o part_v with_o
most_o eager_a disputer_n of_o the_o controversy_n about_o church-government_n but_o how_o necessary_a they_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v before_o any_o form_n of_o government_n be_v assert_v so_o necessary_a that_o without_o it_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a church_n any_o weak_a understanding_n may_v discern_v second_o suppose_v that_o apostolical_a practice_n be_v sufficient_o attest_v by_o the_o follow_a age_n yet_o unless_o it_o be_v clear_v from_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v god_n intention_n that_o the_o apostle_n action_n shall_v continual_o bind_v the_o church_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o infer_v that_o do_v concern_v we_o in_o point_n of_o conscience_n i_o say_v that_o though_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v evidence_v by_o posterity_n yet_o the_o obligatory_a nature_n of_o that_o fact_n must_v depend_v on_o scripture_n and_o the_o apostle_n intention_n must_v not_o be_v build_v upon_o man_n bare_a surmise_n nor_o upon_o after-practice_n especial_o if_o different_a from_o the_o constitution_n of_o thing_n during_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o here_o those_o have_v somewhat_o whereon_o to_o exercise_v their_o understanding_n who_o assert_v a_o obligation_n upon_o man_n to_o any_o form_n of_o government_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o apostolical_a practice_n which_o must_v of_o necessity_n suppose_v a_o different_a state_n of_o thing_n from_o what_o they_o be_v when_o the_o apostle_n first_o establish_v governor_n over_o church_n as_o how_o those_o who_o be_v appoint_v governor_n over_o particular_a congregation_n by_o the_o apostle_n come_v to_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o ordination_n governor_n over_o many_o congregation_n of_o like_a nature_n and_o extent_n with_o that_o over_o which_o they_o be_v set_v and_o whither_o if_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n intention_n that_o such_o governor_n shall_v be_v always_o in_o the_o church_n be_v it_o not_o necessary_a that_o that_o intention_n of_o they_o be_v declare_v by_o a_o stand_a law_n that_o such_o there_o must_v be_v for_o here_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o practice_n can_v be_v no_o evidence_n when_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v different_a from_o the_o constitution_n of_o church_n afterward_o but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o three_o suppose_v any_o form_n of_o government_n in_o its_o self_n necessary_a and_o that_o necessity_n not_o determine_v by_o a_o law_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n be_v thereby_o apparent_o argue_v to_o be_v insufficient_a for_o its_o end_n for_o than_o deficit_fw-la in_o necessariis_fw-la some_o thing_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o the_o scripture_n be_v whole_o silent_a in_o i_o say_v not_o that_o every_o thing_n about_o church-government_n must_v be_v write_v in_o scripture_n but_o suppose_v any_o one_o form_n necessary_a it_o must_v be_v there_o command_v or_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o imperfect_a rule_n which_o contain_v not_o all_o thing_n necessary_a by_o way_n of_o precept_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o necessity_n universal_a but_o either_o by_o way_n of_o mean_n to_o a_o end_n or_o by_o way_n of_o divine_a command_n i_o know_v none_o will_v say_v that_o any_o particular_a form_n of_o government_n be_v necessary_a absolute_o by_o way_n of_o mean_n to_o a_o end_n for_o certain_o suppose_v no_o obligation_n from_o scripture_n government_n by_o a_o equality_n of_o power_n in_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n or_o by_o superiority_n of_o one_o order_n above_o another_o be_v indifferent_a in_o order_n to_o the_o general_a end_n of_o government_n and_o one_o not_o more_o necessary_a than_o the_o other_o if_o any_o one_o form_n than_o be_v necessary_a it_o must_v be_v by_o that_o of_o command_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o command_n universal_o bind_v who_o footstep_n can_v be_v trace_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o can_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n if_o it_o fail_v in_o determine_v bind_a law_n so_o that_o we_o must_v if_o we_o own_o the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n as_o a_o bind_a rule_n appeal_v to_o that_o about_o any_o thing_n plead_v as_o necessary_a by_o virtue_n of_o any_o divine_a command_n and_o if_o such_o a_o law_n can_v be_v meet_v with_o in_o scripture_n which_o determine_v the_o case_n in_o hand_n one_o way_n or_o other_o by_o way_n of_o necessary_a obligation_n i_o have_v ground_n to_o look_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v thus_o leave_v undetermined_a by_o god_n positive_a law_n to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o christian-liberty_n and_o that_o neither_o part_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o exclusive_a of_o the_o other_o this_o i_o suppose_v be_v the_o case_n as_o to_o particular_a form_n of_o government_n 3._o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o that_o i_o may_v not_o only_o suppose_v but_o prove_v it_o i_o now_o come_v to_o the_o state_v of_o the_o question_n which_o if_o ever_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v any_o where_o it_o be_v in_o the_o controversy_n of_o church-government_n the_o most_o of_o man_n heat_n in_o this_o matter_n arise_v from_o want_n of_o right_a understanding_n the_o thing_n in_o question_n between_o they_o in_o the_o state_v the_o question_n i_o shall_v proceed_v by_o degree_n and_o show_v how_o far_o we_o acknowledge_v any_o thing_n belong_v to_o government_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v of_o a_o unalterable_a divine_a right_n first_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o form_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a by_o virtue_n not_o only_o of_o that_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o provide_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o society_n but_o likewise_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o divine_a law_n which_o take_v care_n for_o the_o church_n preservation_n in_o peace_n and_o unity_n i_o engage_v not_o here_o in_o the_o controversy_n whether_o a_o particular_a congregation_n be_v the_o first_o political_a church_n or_o no_o it_o suffice_v for_o my_o purpose_n that_o there_o be_v other_o church_n beside_o particular_a congregation_n i_o mean_v not_o only_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n which_o be_v the_o first_o not_o only_o in_o order_n of_o consideration_n but_o nature_n too_o as_o a_o totum_fw-la integrale_fw-la before_o the_o similar_v part_n of_o it_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o other_o accidental_a modification_n of_o church_n from_o the_o several_a way_n of_o their_o combination_n together_o they_o who_o define_v a_o church_n by_o state_v worship_v congregation_n do_v handsome_o beg_v the_o thing_n they_o desire_v by_o place_v that_o in_o their_o definition_n of_o a_o church_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n which_o be_v whether_o there_o be_v no_o other_o church_n but_o such_o particular_a congregation_n which_o be_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o civil_a society_n but_o in_o particular_a corporation_n and_o to_o prove_v it_o shall_v give_v such_o a_o definition_n of_o civil_a society_n that_o it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n join_v together_o in_o a_o corporation_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o right_n and_o privilege_n under_o the_o governor_n of_o such_o a_o place_n it_o must_v be_v first_o prove_v that_o no_o other_o company_n of_o man_n can_v be_v call_v a_o civil_a society_n beside_o a_o corporation_n and_o so_o that_o no_o other_o society_n of_o man_n join_v together_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n can_v be_v call_v a_o church_n but_o such_o as_o join_v in_o particular_a congregation_n to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o particular_a 4._o congregation_n be_v not_o the_o primariâ_fw-la intention_n divinâ_fw-la for_o if_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v join_v together_o in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n no_o doubt_n that_o will_v be_v most_o proper_o a_o church_n but_o particular_a congregation_n be_v only_o accidental_a in_o reference_n to_o god_n intention_n of_o have_v a_o church_n because_o of_o the_o impossibility_n of_o all_o man_n join_v together_o for_o the_o convenient_a distribution_n of_o church-priviledge_n and_o administration_n of_o gospel-ordinance_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o privilege_n and_o ordinance_n do_v immediate_o and_o primary_o belong_v to_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n in_o which_o christ_n to_o that_o end_n have_v set_v officer_n as_o the_o apostle_n clear_o express_v 1_o corinth_n 12._o 28._o for_o how_o apostle_n shall_v be_v set_v as_o officer_n over_o particular_a congregation_n who_o commission_n extend_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v i_o think_v somewhat_o hard_o to_o understand_v but_o for_o the_o more_o convenient_a participation_n of_o privilege_n and_o ordinance_n particular_a congregation_n be_v necessary_a this_o will_v be_v best_a illustrate_v by_o example_n we_o read_v that_o esther_n 1._o 3._o king_n ahashuerus_n make_v a_o feast_n for_o all_o his_o prince_n and_o servant_n doubtless_o the_o king_n do_v equal_o respect_v they_o all_o as_o a_o body_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o they_o
comparison_n of_o christ_n with_o moses_n from_o the_o equal_a necessity_n of_o form_n of_o government_n now_o which_o there_o be_v for_o other_o 6._o society_n from_o the_o perfection_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n all_o other_o argument_n be_v reducible_a to_o these_o three_o head_n of_o these_o in_o their_o order_n first_o from_o the_o comparison_n of_o christ_n with_o moses_n they_o argue_v 1._o thus_o if_o moses_n be_v faithful_a in_o his_o house_n as_o a_o servant_n much_o more_o christ_n as_o a_o son_n now_o moses_n appoint_v a_o particular_a form_n of_o government_n for_o the_o church_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n therefore_o christ_n do_v certain_o lay_v down_o a_o form_n of_o church_n government_n for_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o faithfulness_n imply_v the_o discharge_n 1._o of_o a_o trust_n repose_v in_o one_o by_o another_o so_o that_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 2._o he_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o christ_n faithfulness_n than_o lie_v in_o discharge_v the_o work_n which_o his_o father_n lay_v upon_o he_o which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o mediation_n between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o therefore_o the_o comparison_n be_v here_o institute_v between_o moses_n as_o typical_a mediator_n and_o christ_n as_o the_o true_a mediator_n that_o as_o moses_n be_v faithful_a in_o his_o work_n so_o be_v christ_n in_o his_o now_o moses_n his_o faithfulness_n lie_v in_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o pattern_n receive_v in_o the_o mount_n that_o be_v observe_v the_o command_v of_o god_n now_o therefore_o if_o christ_n be_v faithful_a in_o his_o office_n do_v imply_v the_o settle_v any_o one_o form_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n it_o must_v be_v make_v appear_v that_o the_o serling_n of_o this_o form_n be_v part_n of_o christ_n mediatory_a work_n and_o that_o which_o the_o father_n command_v he_o to_o do_v as_o mediator_n and_o that_o christ_n receive_v such_o a_o form_n from_o the_o father_n for_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o moses_n do_v for_o the_o jewish_a to_o this_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o government_n be_v lay_v upon_o christ_n shoulder_n and_o all_o power_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o therefore_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o mediator_n 18._o christ_n i_o grant_v be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o church_n and_o do_v govern_v it_o outward_o by_o his_o law_n and_o inward_o by_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o therefore_o any_o one_o form_n of_o government_n be_v necessary_a which_o be_v neither_o contain_v in_o his_o law_n nor_o dictate_v by_o his_o spirit_n the_o main_a original_n of_o mistake_n here_o be_v the_o confound_a the_o external_a and_o internal_a government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o thence_o whensoever_o man_n read_v of_o christ_n power_n authority_n and_o government_n they_o fancy_v it_o refer_v to_o the_o outward_a government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v intend_v of_o his_o internal_a mediatory_a power_n over_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n but_o withal_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o christ_n for_o the_o better_a government_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n have_v appoint_v officer_n in_o his_o church_n invest_v they_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o own_o power_n with_o a_o authority_n to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v and_o administer_v all_o gospel-ordinance_n in_o his_o own_o name_n 19_o that_o be_v by_o his_o authority_n for_o it_o be_v clear_o make_v know_v to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v these_o thing_n but_o then_o whether_o any_o shall_v succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o superiority_n of_o power_n over_o presbyter_n or_o all_o remain_n govern_v the_o church_n in_o a_o equality_n of_o power_n be_v nowhere_o determine_v by_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n in_o scripture_n which_o contain_v his_o royal_a law_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o any_o thing_n flow_v from_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o so_o not_o necessary_o bind_v christian_n second_o i_o answer_v if_o the_o correspondency_n between_o christ_n 2._o and_o moses_n in_o their_o work_n do_v imply_v a_o equal_a exactness_n in_o christ_n dispose_n of_o every_o thing_n in_o his_o church_n as_o moses_n do_v among_o the_o jew_n then_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v equal_o bind_v to_o all_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o appertain_v in_o the_o least_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o be_v full_o set_v down_o even_o to_o the_o pin_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o we_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o main_a duty_n and_o ordinance_n be_v prescribe_v indeed_o but_o their_o circumstance_n and_o manner_n of_o performance_n be_v leave_v as_o matter_n of_o christian-liberty_n and_o only_o couch_v under_o some_o general_a rule_n which_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o legal_a and_o gospel-state_n under_o the_o law_n all_o ceremony_n and_o circumstance_n be_v exact_o prescribe_v but_o in_o the_o gospel_n we_o read_v of_o some_o general_a rule_n of_o direction_n for_o christian_n carriage_n in_o all_o circumstantial_a thing_n these_o four_o especial_o contain_v all_o the_o direction_n of_o scripture_n concern_v circumstantial_o 40._o all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n all_o to_o be_v do_v for_o edification_n give_v no_o offence_n do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n 26._o of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o particular_a circumstance_n be_v leave_v to_o christian-liberty_n with_o the_o observation_n of_o general_a rule_n it_o be_v evident_a 32._o as_o to_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v unquestionable_o 31._o of_o divine_a institution_n yet_o as_o to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o they_o how_o much_o less_o circumstantial_a be_v christ_n 7._o then_o moses_n be_v as_o to_o circumcision_n and_o the_o pass-ove_a under_o the_o law_n the_o age_n time_n person_n manner_n place_n form_n all_o full_o set_v down_o but_o nothing_o so_o under_o the_o gospel_n whether_o baptism_n shall_v be_v administer_v to_o infant_n or_o no_o be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o express_a word_n but_o left_a to_o be_v gather_v by_o analogy_n and_o consequence_n what_o manner_n it_o shall_v be_v administer_v in_o whether_o by_o dip_v or_o sprinkle_v be_v not_o absolute_o determine_v what_o form_n of_o word_n to_o be_v use_v whether_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o three_o person_n or_o sometime_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n only_o as_o in_o the_o act_n 5._o we_o read_v if_o that_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o not_o rather_o in_o christ_n name_n i._n e._n by_o christ_n authority_n whether_o sprinkle_n or_o dip_v shall_v be_v thrice_o as_o some_o church_n use_v it_o or_o only_o once_o as_o other_o these_o thing_n we_o see_v relate_v to_o a_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a institution_n be_v yet_o pass_v over_o without_o any_o express_a command_n determine_v either_o way_n in_o scripture_n so_o as_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n what_o person_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o it_o whether_o all_o visible_a professor_n or_o only_o sincere_a christian_n upon_o what_o term_n whether_o by_o previous_a examination_n of_o church-officer_n or_o by_o a_o open_a profession_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o else_o only_o by_o their_o own_o trial_n of_o themselves_o require_v of_o they_o as_o their_o duty_n by_o their_o minister_n whether_o it_o shall_v be_v always_o after_o supper_n as_o christ_n himself_o do_v it_o whether_o take_v fast_v or_o after_o meat_n whether_o kneel_v or_o sit_v or_o lean_v whether_o to_o be_v consecrate_v in_o one_o form_n of_o word_n or_o several_a these_o thing_n be_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v determine_v by_o any_o positive_a command_n of_o christ_n but_o leave_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o christian-liberty_n the_o like_a be_v as_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n public_a prayer_n sing_v of_o psalm_n the_o duty_n be_v require_v but_o the_o particular_a modes_n be_v leave_v undetermined_a the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o church-governwent_a that_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v and_o that_o it_o be_v govern_v by_o its_o proper_a officer_n be_v thing_n of_o divine_a appointment_n but_o whether_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v govern_v by_o many_o join_n together_o in_o a_o equality_n or_o by_o subordination_n of_o some_o person_n to_o other_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o same_o liberty_n which_o all_o other_o circumstance_n be_v this_o be_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o only_o the_o manner_n of_o performance_n of_o it_o 3._o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a disparity_n between_o the_o 3._o gospel_n and_o jewish_a state_n and_o therefore_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v why_o all_o punctilio_n be_v determine_v then_o which_o be_v not_o now_o as_o 1._o the_o perfection_n and_o
where_o by_o read_v find_v in_o matter_n which_o concern_v the_o action_n of_o god_n the_o most_o dutiful_a way_n on_o our_o part_n be_v to_o search_v what_o god_n have_v do_v and_o with_o meekness_n to_o admire_v that_o rather_o than_o to_o dispute_v what_o he_o in_o congruity_n of_o reason_n ought_v to_o do_v thus_o he_o with_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o sum_n then_o of_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o argument_n be_v this_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v infer_v of_o what_o christ_n must_v do_v from_o his_o relation_n to_o his_o church_n but_o what_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o it_o as_o for_o all_o other_o thing_n they_o be_v arbitrary_a constitution_n we_o can_v judge_v no_o more_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o they_o then_o as_o we_o find_v they_o clear_o reveal_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o plea_n must_v be_v remove_v from_o what_o christ_n must_v do_v to_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o order_n to_o the_o determine_v the_o particular_a form_n of_o government_n in_o his_o church_n but_o still_o it_o be_v argue_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o particular_a form_n 9_o of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o similitude_n the_o church_n be_v set_v out_o by_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v call_v a_o vine_n and_o therefore_o 40._o must_v have_v keeper_n a_o house_n and_o therefore_o must_v have_v government_n a_o city_n and_o therefore_o must_v have_v a_o polity_n a_o body_n and_o therefore_o must_v have_v part_n i_o answer_v first_o all_z these_o similitude_n prove_v only_o that_o which_o none_o deny_v that_o there_o must_v be_v order_n power_n and_o government_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o take_v not_o away_o the_o keeper_n from_o the_o vine_n nor_o the_o government_n from_o the_o house_n nor_o polity_n from_o the_o city_n nor_o distinction_n of_o part_n from_o the_o body_n we_o assert_v all_o these_o thing_n as_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o keeper_n of_o the_o vine_n to_o defend_v and_o prune_v it_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o house_n to_o rule_v and_o order_v it_o the_o polity_n of_o the_o city_n to_o guide_v and_o direct_v it_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n to_o complete_a and_o adorn_v it_o but_o second_o none_o of_o these_o similitude_n prove_v what_o they_o be_v bring_v for_o viz._n that_o any_o one_o immutable_a form_n of_o government_n be_v determine_v for_o may_v not_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o vine_n use_v their_o own_o discretion_n in_o look_v to_o it_o so_o the_o flourish_a of_o the_o vine_n be_v that_o they_o aim_n at_o and_o if_o there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o may_v there_o not_o be_v different_a order_n among_o they_o and_o some_o as_o supervisor_n of_o the_o other_o work_n the_o house_n must_v have_v governor_n but_o those_o that_o be_v so_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o power_n of_o order_v thing_n in_o the_o house_n according_a to_o their_o own_o discretion_n and_o where_o there_o be_v a_o multitude_n be_v there_o not_o diversity_n of_o office_n among_o they_o and_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o every_o house_n must_v have_v office_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n in_o great_a and_o large_a family_n there_o must_v be_v more_o particular_a distinct_a order_n and_o office_n than_o in_o a_o small_a and_o little_a one_o the_o city_n must_v have_v its_o polity_n but_o all_o city_n have_v not_o the_o like_a some_o have_v one_o form_n and_o some_o another_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o city_n still_o and_o a_o polity_n too_o a_o body_n must_v have_v all_o its_o part_n but_o be_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n equal_a one_o to_o another_o it_o suffice_v that_o there_o be_v a_o proportion_n though_o not_o equality_n in_o they_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o body_n have_v their_o several_a office_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v the_o head_n be_v superintendent_n over_o they_o all_o and_o thus_o if_o we_o make_v every_o particular_a church_n a_o body_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o form_n of_o clothing_n that_o body_n must_v always_o be_v the_o same_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o government_n be_v rather_o the_o clothing_n to_o the_o body_n than_o the_o part_n of_o it_o the_o governor_n indeed_o be_v part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o their_o manner_n of_o govern_v be_v not_o that_o may_v alter_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n and_o growth_n of_o the_o body_n and_o its_o fashion_n change_n for_o better_a conveniency_n but_o if_o these_o similitude_n prove_v nothing_o yet_o certain_o say_v 10._o they_o the_o difference_n as_o to_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n will_v for_o though_o there_o may_v be_v different_a form_n in_o civil_a government_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v a_o ordinance_n of_o man_n yet_o there_o must_v be_v but_o one_o in_o church-government_n which_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 13._o and_o christ_n have_v appoint_v officer_n to_o rule_v it_o i_o answer_v first_o we_o grant_v and_o acknowledge_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n they_o be_v constitute_v for_o other_o end_n the_o one_o political_n the_o other_o spiritual_a one_o temporal_a the_o other_o eternal_a they_o subsist_v by_o different_a charter_n the_o one_o give_v to_o man_n as_o man_n the_o other_o to_o man_n as_o christian_n they_o act_v upon_o different_a principle_n the_o one_o to_o preserve_v civil_a right_n the_o other_o to_o promote_v a_o eternal_a interest_n nay_o their_o formal_a constitution_n be_v different_a for_o a_o man_n by_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n do_v not_o become_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o be_v excommunicate_v out_o of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o officer_n of_o the_o one_o be_v clear_o distinct_a from_o the_o other_o the_o one_o derive_v their_o power_n from_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o from_o god_n general_a providence_n the_o magistrate_n have_v no_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v formal_o out_o of_o the_o church_n any_o more_o than_o to_o admit_v into_o it_o nor_o have_v the_o church-officer_n any_o power_n to_o cast_v man_n out_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n we_o see_v then_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n but_o then_o i_o answer_v second_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o therefore_o call_v a_o ordinance_n of_o man_n because_o of_o the_o mutability_n of_o its_o form_n and_o as_o distinguish_v from_o the_o form_n of_o church-government_n for_o first_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o form_n of_o government_n but_o of_o the_o power_n submit_v to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n the_o ground_n of_o submission_n be_v not_o the_o form_n but_o the_o power_n of_o civil_a government_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o opposition_n express_v here_o between_o the_o form_n of_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n but_o if_o any_o such_o opposition_n be_v it_o must_v be_v between_o the_o power_n and_o if_o this_o be_v say_v as_o to_o civils_n that_o the_o power_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o man_n in_o that_o sense_n whereas_o paul_n say_v it_o be_v of_o god_n yet_o as_o to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v free_o acknowledge_v 1_o that_o the_o power_n be_v derive_v from_o god_n second_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v not_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n of_o man_n make_v and_o so_o subject_a to_o man_n power_n but_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o speech_n be_v because_o all_o civil_a power_n respect_v man_n as_o man_n without_o any_o further_a connotation_n humana_fw-la dicitur_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la sit_fw-la excogitata_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la hominum_fw-la sit_fw-la propria_fw-la say_v beza_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n calvin_n humana_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la humanitùs_fw-la inuenta_fw-la fuerit_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la propria_fw-la hominum_fw-la est_fw-la digesta_fw-la &_o ordinata_fw-la vivendi_fw-la ratio_fw-la piscator_fw-la humanam_fw-la appellat_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la magistratus_fw-la homines_fw-la authores_fw-la habeat_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la homines_fw-la eam_fw-la gerant_fw-la so_o then_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v not_o call_v a_o ordinance_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v of_o man_n set_v up_o but_o as_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o man_n and_o so_o if_o there_o be_v any_o opposition_n between_o the_o civil_a and_o church_n power_n it_o be_v only_o this_o that_o the_o one_o belong_v to_o man_n as_o man_n the_o other_o to_o man_n as_o christian_n three_o although_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v and_o set_v up_o his_o own_o officer_n in_o his_o church_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o thence_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v determine_v in_o what_o manner_n they_o shall_v rule_v his_o church_n it_o be_v true_a christ_n have_v set_v up_o in_o his_o church_n some_o apostle_n some_o
evangelist_n and_o 12._o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n but_o it_o do_v not_o thence_o follow_v that_o christ_n have_v determine_v whether_o the_o power_n of_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n shall_v continue_v in_o his_o church_n or_o no_o as_o it_o imply_v superiority_n over_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o whether_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v act_v in_o a_o equality_n in_o their_o govern_v church_n i_o grant_v that_o all_o church-government_n must_v be_v perform_v by_o officer_n of_o christ_n appoint_v but_o that_o which_o i_o say_v be_v not_o determine_v in_o scripture_n be_v the_o way_n and_o manner_n whereby_o they_o shall_v govern_v church_n in_o common_a it_o be_v yet_o further_o argue_v that_o if_o the_o form_n of_o church_n government_n 11._o be_v not_o immutable_o determine_v in_o scripture_n than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o c._n church_n power_n to_o make_v new_a officer_n which_o christ_n never_o make_v which_o must_v be_v a_o plain_a addition_n to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o must_v argue_v the_o scripture_n of_o imperfection_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a argument_n i_o have_v reserve_v it_o to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o triarii_n and_o shall_v now_o examine_v what_o strength_n there_o lie_v in_o it_o to_o this_o therefore_o i_o answer_v first_o those_o officer_n be_v only_o say_v to_o be_v new_a which_o be_v never_o appoint_v by_o christ_n and_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o first_o appointment_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o regulate_v of_o his_o church_n such_o it_o be_v grant_v the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o institute_v but_o if_o by_o new_a officer_n be_v mean_v only_o such_o as_o have_v a_o charge_v over_o more_o than_o one_o particular_a congregation_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o pastor_n themselves_o than_o it_o be_v evident_a such_o a_o office_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v new_a for_o beside_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o the_o first_o primitive_a time_n which_o have_v all_o consent_v in_o the_o use_n of_o such_o officer_n we_o find_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o power_n lay_v by_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o power_n which_o the_o apostle_n be_v invest_v in_o which_o be_v extend_v over_o many_o both_o church_n and_o pastor_n but_o if_o it_o be_v say_v the_o apostolical_a power_n be_v extraordinary_a must_v cease_v with_o the_o person_n which_o enjoy_v it_o i_o answer_v first_o what_o be_v extraordinary_a do_v cease_v but_o all_o the_o dispute_n be_v what_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o what_o not_o some_o thing_n be_v ordinary_a in_o they_o as_o preach_v baptise_v ordain_v rule_v church_n some_o thing_n be_v again_o extraordinary_a as_o immediate_a mission_n from_o christ_n the_o main_a distinguish_a note_n of_o a_o apostle_n a_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o preach_v now_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o power_n which_o they_o enjoy_v over_o presbyter_n and_o church_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o first_o or_o the_o second_o number_n it_o must_v therefore_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v extraordinary_a before_o it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o cease_v with_o they_o and_o that_o must_v be_v do_v by_o some_o argument_n proper_a to_o their_o person_n for_o if_o the_o argument_n bring_v be_v of_o a_o common_a and_o moral_a nature_n it_o will_v prove_v the_o office_n to_o be_v so_o too_o second_o by_o cease_v may_v be_v mean_v either_o cease_n as_o to_o its_o necessity_n or_o cease_v as_o to_o its_o lawfulness_n i_o say_v not_o but_o that_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o office_n as_o in_o their_o person_n for_o the_o first_o preach_v and_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n do_v cease_v with_o they_o but_o that_o after_o their_o death_n it_o become_v unlawful_a for_o any_o particular_a person_n to_o take_v the_o care_n and_o charge_n of_o diocesan_n church_n i_o deny_v for_o to_o make_v a_o thing_n unlawful_a which_o be_v before_o lawful_a there_o must_v be_v some_o express_a prohibition_n forbid_v any_o further_a use_n of_o such_o a_o power_n which_o i_o suppose_v man_n will_v not_o easy_o produce_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v therefore_o second_o that_o the_o extend_v of_o any_o 12._o ministerial_a power_n be_v not_o the_o appoint_v of_o any_o new_a office_n because_o every_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o relation_n in_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n the_o restraint_n and_o enlargement_n of_o which_o power_n be_v subject_a to_o positive_a determination_n of_o prudence_n and_o conveniency_n in_o actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la and_o therefore_o if_o the_o church_n see_v it_o fit_a for_o some_o man_n to_o have_v this_o power_n enlarge_v for_o better_a government_n in_o some_o and_o restrain_v in_o other_o that_o enlargement_n be_v the_o appoint_v no_o new_a office_n but_o the_o make_v use_n of_o a_o power_n already_o enjoy_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o foundation_n tend_v so_o full_o to_o clear_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o that_o government_n in_o the_o church_n which_o imply_v a_o superiority_n and_o subordination_n of_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n to_o one_o another_o and_o the_o church_n use_v her_o prudence_n in_o order_v the_o bound_n of_o her_o officer_n i_o shall_v do_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o show_v that_o the_o power_n of_o every_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v primary_o and_o habitual_o respect_v the_o church_n in_o common_a second_o that_o the_o church_n may_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n single_a out_o some_o of_o its_o officer_n for_o the_o due_a administration_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n first_o that_o every_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o power_n respect_v the_o church_n in_o common_a this_o i_o find_v full_o and_o large_o prove_v by_o those_o who_o assert_v the_o equality_n of_o the_o power_n of_o minister_n first_o from_o christ_n bestow_v the_o several_a office_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n ephesian_n 4._o 12_o 13._o christ_n have_v set_v apostle_n etc._n etc._n pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o his_o church_n now_o this_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v 29._o the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n because_o indisputable_o the_o apostle_n office_n do_v relate_v thereto_o and_o consequent_o so_o must_v that_o of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n too_o again_o the_o end_n of_o these_o office_n be_v the_o build_n up_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v otherwise_o be_v understand_v then_o of_o his_o whole_a church_n else_o christ_n must_v have_v as_o many_o body_n as_o the_o church_n have_v partiticular_a congregation_n which_o be_v a_o new_a way_n of_o consubstantiation_n second_o the_o ministerial_a office_n be_v in_o be_v before_o any_o particular_a congregation_n be_v gather_v for_o christ_n upon_o his_o ascension_n to_o glory_n give_v these_o gift_n to_o man_n and_o the_o apostle_n 8._o be_v impower_v by_o christ_n before_o his_o ascension_n either_o then_o 19_o they_o be_v no_o church_n officer_n or_o if_o they_o be_v so_o they_o can_v have_v no_o other_o correlate_n but_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n then_o lie_v under_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n a_o few_o person_n except_v three_o because_o the_o main_a design_n of_o appoint_v a_o gospel_n ministry_n be_v the_o conversion_n of_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n and_o if_o these_o be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o the_o ministerial_a function_n than_o the_o office_n must_v have_v reference_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n else_o there_o can_v be_v no_o part_n of_o that_o office_n perform_v towards_o those_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o convert_v four_o else_o a_o minister_n can_v perform_v no_o office_n belong_v to_o he_o as_o such_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o particular_a congregation_n and_o so_o can_v neither_o preach_v nor_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o any_o other_o but_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o own_o particular_a place_n and_o people_n five_o because_o minister_n by_o baptise_v do_v admit_v man_n into_o the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n else_o a_o man_n must_v be_v baptize_v again_o every_o time_n he_o remove_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o and_o none_o can_v admit_v beyond_o what_o their_o office_n do_v extend_v to_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o every_o particular_a pastor_n of_o a_o church_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o which_o purpose_n our_o former_a observation_n be_v of_o great_a use_n viz._n that_o particular_a congregation_n be_v not_o of_o god_n primary_n intention_n but_o for_o man_n conveniency_n and_o so_o consequent_o be_v the_o fixedness_n of_o particular_a pastor_n to_o their_o several_a place_n for_o the_o great_a conveniency_n of_o the_o church_n every_o pastor_n of_o a_o church_n then_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o which_o hinder_v he_o from_o the_o
home_n our_o saviour_n take_v the_o word_n from_o common_a use_n but_o apply_v it_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o a_o peculiar_a sense_n which_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o original_a of_o the_o word_n proper_o import_v such_o as_o be_v employ_v by_o commission_n from_o another_o for_o the_o dispatch_n of_o some_o business_n in_o his_o name_n so_o casaubon_n who_o be_v sufficient_o 4._o able_a to_o judge_n of_o the_o use_n of_o a_o greek_a word_n in_o communi_fw-la graecorum_n usu_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dicebantur_fw-la certi_fw-la homines_fw-la qui_fw-la negotii_fw-la gerendi_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la deferendi_fw-la nuntii_fw-la aliquò_fw-la mittebantur_fw-la and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v john_n 13._o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v send_v be_v not_o great_a than_o he_o that_o send_v he_o thence_o epaphroditus_n when_o employ_v upon_o a_o special_a message_n to_o paul_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d philippian_n 2._o 25._o which_o we_o translate_v your_o messenger_n and_o so_o titus_n and_o the_o two_o other_o send_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n to_o gather_v their_o charity_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 23._o messenger_n of_o the_o church_n thence_o paul_n full_o render_v the_o import_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n apostle_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o corinth_n 5._o 20._o we_o act_n as_o ambassaduor_n for_o christ._n to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o septuagint_n who_o greek_a be_v most_o follow_v by_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v render_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o it_o signify_v to_o employ_v a_o messenger_n upon_o special_a service_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 1_o king_n 21._o 11._o 1_o king_n 12._o 18._o exod_n 4._o 30._o and_o the_o very_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v in_o this_o sense_n 1_o king_n 14._o 6._o where_o ahijah_n say_v i_o be_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sad_a messenger_n to_o thou_o for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o the_o full_a sense_n and_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n apostle_n appear_v to_o be_v one_o that_o be_v employ_v by_o a_o peculiar_a commission_n from_o he_o that_o have_v authority_n over_o he_o for_o the_o do_v some_o special_a service_n thus_o be_v christ_n disciple_n call_v apostle_n from_o the_o immediate_a commission_n which_o they_o have_v from_o christ_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o that_o work_n which_o he_o employ_v they_o in_o thence_o our_o saviour_n make_v use_v of_o the_o word_n send_v in_o the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a sense_n when_o he_o give_v the_o apostle_n their_o commission_n in_o those_o remarkable_a word_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o as_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o john_n 20._o 21._o whereby_o our_o saviour_n delegate_n his_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v as_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o his_o apostle_n upon_o his_o leave_v the_o world_n not_o in_o a_o privative_a way_n so_o as_o to_o destroy_v his_o own_o authority_n over_o the_o church_n but_o in_o a_o cumulative_a way_n invest_v they_o with_o that_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v not_o before_o for_o both_o teach_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n no_o argument_n then_o can_v be_v draw_v for_o the_o right_n or_o form_n of_o church-government_n from_o christ_n action_n towards_o his_o disciple_n before_o the_o last_o and_o full_a commission_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o because_o they_o have_v no_o power_n of_o church-government_n before_o that_o time_n which_o will_v be_v further_o clear_v if_o we_o consider_v their_o first_o 5._o send_v out_o speak_v of_o matth._n 10._o 1._o mark_v 6._o 7._o luke_n 9_o 1._o several_a thing_n lie_v in_o our_o way_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o reference_n to_o this_o mission_n of_o the_o apostle_n first_o that_o though_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v now_o for_o some_o competent_a time_n not_o only_o call_v to_o their_o office_n but_o solemn_o choose_v to_o it_o yet_o we_o no_o where_o read_v that_o they_o do_v ever_o exercise_v that_o office_n till_o now_o they_o be_v send_v forh_fw-mi by_o christ._n they_o remain_v still_o at_o christ_n foot_n learn_v for_o their_o own_o instruction_n and_o fit_v themselves_o for_o their_o future_a employment_n and_o think_v it_o no_o inconvenience_n while_o they_o lie_v for_o a_o wind_n to_o lay_v in_o sufficient_a lade_n and_o provision_n for_o their_o voyage_n baptise_v indeed_o they_o do_v before_o joh._n 4._o 2._o but_o that_o i_o suppose_v be_v do_v by_o they_o by_o a_o immediate_a present_a order_n from_o christ_n himself_o be_v by_o as_o the_o chief_a in_o the_o action_n thence_o christ_n in_o one_o place_n be_v say_v to_o baptize_v joh._n 3._o 22._o and_o yet_o he_o be_v say_v not_o to_o baptize_v but_o his_o disciple_n joh._n 4._o 2._o christ_n do_v it_o authoritative_o the_o disciple_n ministerial_o yet_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v the_o disciple_n do_v then_o baptize_v as_o private_a man_n after_o the_o receive_a custom_n of_o the_o jew_n among_o who_o only_o a_o confessus_fw-la trium_fw-la be_v requisite_a to_o baptise_v a_o proselyte_n this_o do_v not_o at_o all_o take_v off_o from_o the_o peculiarity_n of_o a_o function_n both_o to_o preach_v and_o baptise_v because_o as_o yet_o the_o gospel-ministry_n be_v not_o institute_v and_o therefore_o what_o may_v be_v lawful_a before_o restraint_n do_v not_o follow_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o after_o when_o all_o those_o scatter_a ray_n and_o beam_n which_o be_v disperse_v abroad_o before_o be_v gather_v into_o the_o ministerial_a office_n upon_o christ_n appoint_v it_o as_o that_o great_a hemisphere_n of_o light_n in_o the_o creation_n be_v after_o swallow_v up_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o now_o be_v the_o apostle_n first_o send_v out_o to_o preach_v and_o now_o god_n first_o begin_v to_o null_a the_o jewish_a ministry_n and_o set_v up_o another_o instead_o of_o it_o and_o make_v good_a that_o threaten_n that_o he_o be_v against_o the_o shepherd_n and_o will_v require_v the_o flock_n at_o their_o hand_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o cease_v to_o feed_v the_o flock_n etc._n etc._n here_o 10._o than_o we_o have_v the_o first_o exercise_n of_o the_o apostle_n ministry_n for_o which_o we_o see_v beside_o their_o former_a call_n and_o choice_n particular_a mission_n be_v after_o necessary_a second_o we_o observe_v that_o the_o employment_n christ_n send_v they_o upon_o now_o be_v only_o a_o temporary_a employment_n confine_v as_o to_o work_v and_o place_n and_o not_o the_o full_a apostolical_a work_n the_o want_n of_o consider_v and_o understand_v this_o have_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o very_a many_o mistake_n among_o man_n when_o they_o argue_v from_o the_o occasional_a precept_n here_o give_v the_o apostle_n as_o from_o a_o stand_v perpetual_a rule_n for_o a_o gospel-ministry_n whereas_o our_o saviour_n only_o suit_v these_o instruction_n to_o the_o present_a case_n and_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o apostle_n present_a employment_n which_o be_v not_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n up_o and_o down_o themselves_o but_o to_o be_v as_o so_o many_o john_n baptist_n to_o call_v people_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o therefore_o the_o doctrine_n they_o be_v to_o preach_v be_v the_o same_o with_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o 7_o hand_n whereby_o it_o appear_v their_o doctrine_n be_v only_o preparatory_a to_o christ_n it_o be_v only_o to_o raise_v up_o high_a expectation_n of_o the_o gospel-state_n under_o the_o messiah_n and_o these_o be_v they_o who_o the_o king_n now_o send_v into_o the_o highway_n to_o invite_v man_n to_o the_o marriage_n â—_o feast_n and_o to_o bid_v they_o to_o come_v in_o to_o he_o this_o be_v the_o only_a present_a employment_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o first_o mission_n in_o which_o they_o be_v confine_v to_o the_o city_n of_o judea_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o first_o refusal_n of_o the_o gospel-offers_a this_o mission_n then_o be_v occasional_a limit_v and_o temporary_a can_v yield_v no_o foundation_n for_o any_o thing_n perpetual_a to_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o three_o we_o observe_v that_o those_o who_o christ_n employ_v in_o the_o first_o disperse_v of_o the_o gospel_n abroad_o be_v furnish_v with_o argument_n sufficient_a to_o evince_v not_o only_o the_o credibility_n but_o the_o certain_a truth_n of_o what_o they_o preach_v therefore_o christ_n when_o he_o now_o send_v they_o out_o give_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o a_o mere_a power_n to_o work_v miracle_n but_o a_o right_n conferrèd_v on_o they_o to_o 2._o do_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ._n these_o be_v the_o credential_n which_o the_o apostle_n carry_v along_o with_o they_o to_o show_v
but_o say_v they_o whatever_o become_v of_o this_o order_n we_o have_v a_o strong_a foundation_n for_o saint_n peter_n power_n because_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n upon_o he_o matth._n 16._o 17._o this_o be_v something_o indeed_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v but_o i_o fear_v this_o rock_n will_v not_o hold_v water_n as_o it_o be_v bring_v by_o they_o nor_o saint_n peter_n prove_v to_o be_v that_o rock_n for_o indeed_o be_v the_o church_n build_v upon_o saint_n peter_n then_o he_o must_v be_v the_o chief_a foundation_n stone_n and_o peter_n must_v build_v upon_o himself_o and_o not_o upon_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n upon_o he_o and_o thus_o in_o exalt_v the_o servant_n we_o depress_v the_o master_n and_o in_o set_v a_o new_a foundation_n we_o take_v 12._o away_o the_o only_a foundation_n jesus_n christ._n if_o by_o be_v build_v upon_o peter_n they_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o be_v build_v by_o he_o as_o the_o chief_a instrument_n it_o be_v both_o a_o very_a incongruous_a speech_n and_o imply_v nothing_o more_o than_o what_o be_v common_a to_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v all_o master-builder_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o paul_n call_v himself_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v 19_o set_v forth_o as_o the_o twelve_o foundation_n stone_n in_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o rock_n then_o speak_v of_o by_o christ_n in_o his_o speech_n to_o peter_n if_o take_v doctrinal_o be_v saint_n peter_n confession_n as_o many_o of_o the_o father_n interpret_v it_o if_o take_v personal_o it_o be_v none_o other_o but_o christ_n himself_o who_o use_v a_o like_a speech_n to_o this_o when_o he_o 19_o say_v destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o which_o word_n though_o speak_v by_o occasion_n of_o the_o material_a temple_n as_o those_o be_v of_o peter_n name_n yet_o christ_n understand_v they_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n as_o here_o likewise_o he_o do_v of_o his_o person_n but_o still_o they_o urge_v christ_n put_v the_o key_n into_o saint_n peter_n hand_n matthew_n 16._o 19_o now_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n do_v denote_v regal_a authority_n i_o answer_v first_o the_o key_n may_v be_v give_v two_o way_n either_o from_o a_o prince_n to_o a_o subject_a or_o from_o a_o city_n to_o a_o prince_n in_o this_o latter_a acception_n they_o denote_v principality_n in_o the_o receiver_n but_o withal_o inferiority_n and_o subjection_n in_o the_o give_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n i_o be_o so_o charitable_a as_o to_o think_v they_o will_v not_o say_v that_o christ_n give_v the_o key_n to_o peter_n it_o must_v be_v then_o as_o a_o prince_n to_o a_o subject_a and_o when_o they_o be_v so_o give_v it_o do_v not_o imply_v a_o universal_a power_n in_o the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v give_v but_o a_o invest_n they_o in_o that_o particular_a place_n he_o have_v appoint_v they_o to_o the_o office_n which_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n imply_v be_v ministerial_a and_o not_o authoritative_a delarative_a and_o not_o juridical_a over_o person_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o not_o over_o officer_n join_v inâ—equality_n of_o power_n with_o they_o for_o so_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o peter_n in_o the_o same_o power_n of_o the_o key_n matth._n 18._o 18._o john_n 20._o 23._o this-power_n of_o the_o key_n than_o be_v give_v to_o peter_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n but_o nothing_o peculiar_a to_o he_o give_v thereby_o but_o still_o there_o remain_v another_o ward_n in_o saint_n peter_n key_n and_o the_o last_o foot_n to_o the_o pope_n chair_n which_o be_v pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la feed_v my_o sheep_n a_o charge_n give_v particular_o to_o peter_n john_n 21._o 15._o thence_o they_o infer_v his_o power_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o this_o foot_n have_v neither_o joint_n nor_o sinew_n in_o it_o and_o be_v as_o infirm_a as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n sor_n neither_o do_v this_o command_n rather_o than_o commission_n belong_v only_o to_o peter_n for_o christ_n have_v before_o give_v they_o all_o their_o general_a commission_n as_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o john_n 20_o 21._o whereby_o be_v imply_v a_o invest_n all_o the_o apostle_n equal_o with_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n although_o this_o charge_n be_v peculiar_o renew_v to_o peter_n because_o as_o he_o have_v particular_o fall_v so_o he_o shall_v be_v particular_o restore_v neither_o yet_o do_v we_o grant_v this_o do_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imply_v such_o a_o power_n and_o authority_n as_o they_o plead_v for_o viz._n a_o supreme_a power_n over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o this_o even_a by_o peter_n himself_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o fix_a presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n who_o by_o this_o argument_n have_v as_o much_o authority_n convey_v they_o as_o saint_n peter_n have_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o and_o yet_o shall_v we_o grant_v this_o it_o will_v not_o infer_v what_o they_o desire_v for_o these_o sheep_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n take_v absolute_o but_o indefinite_o for_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o command_n to_o preach_v to_o every_o creature_n matth._n 28._o 18._o which_o be_v as_o to_o the_o word_n large_a as_o to_o the_o sense_n the_o same_o with_o that_o to_o saint_n peter_n here_o and_o afterward_o we_o find_v peter_n call_v the_o apostle_n of_o circumcision_n and_o the_o apostle_n send_v he_o 9_o to_o samaria_n and_o paul_n in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n with_o peter_n which_o have_v be_v certain_o dishonourable_a to_o peter_n have_v he_o be_v invest_v with_o such_o a_o universal_a supreme_a power_n over_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n such_o pretence_n then_o as_o these_o be_v for_o such_o a_o extravagant_a power_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o such_o miserable_o weak_a foundation_n for_o the_o uphold_v a_o corrupt_a interest_n have_v give_v the_o occasion_n to_o that_o tart_a sarcasm_n in_o papatu_fw-la sub_fw-la petri_n nudo_fw-la nomine_fw-la satan_n non_fw-la amplius_fw-la larva_fw-la but_o that_o which_o will_v seem_v sufficient_a to_o awaken_v any_o out_o of_o this_o dream_n of_o saint_n peter_n power_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n 46._o be_v the_o frequent_a contending_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n one_o among_o another_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a and_o that_o even_o after_o that_o christ_n have_v say_v upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n as_o we_o may_v see_v matthew_n 20_o 24._o if_o christ_n have_v confer_v such_o a_o power_n on_o saint_n peter_n what_o little_a ground_n have_v there_o be_v for_o the_o request_n of_o james_n and_o john_n and_o will_v not_o our_o saviour_n rather_o have_v tell_v they_o the_o chief_a place_n be_v conser_v on_o peter_n already_o then_o have_v curb_v their_o ambition_n in_o seek_v who_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o will_v have_v bid_v they_o be_v subject_a to_o peter_n as_o their_o head_n and_o ruler_n we_o see_v not_o then_o the_o least_o foundation_n for_o a_o universal_a monarchy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o so_o this_o form_n of_o government_n be_v not_o determine_v by_o any_o action_n or_o command_n of_o christ._n we_o come_v now_o to_o consider_v the_o plea_n of_o other_o who_o join_v in_o 7._o renounce_v any_o supreme_a power_n under_o christ_n over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o differ_v as_o to_o the_o particular_a form_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n those_o who_o be_v for_o a_o inequality_n usual_o fix_v on_o the_o imparity_n between_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o lxx_o those_o that_o be_v for_o a_o parity_n upon_o matth._n 20._o 25._o and_o matth._n 18._o 17._o i_o shall_v here_o proceed_v in_o the_o former_a method_n to_o show_v that_o none_o of_o those_o can_v prove_v the_o form_n they_o contend_v for_o as_o only_o necessary_a nor_o their_o adversary_n prove_v it_o unlawful_a first_o then_o for_o the_o inequality_n between_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o lxx_o disciple_n by_o that_o inequality_n be_v mean_v either_o only_a a_o inequality_n of_o order_n or_o else_o a_o inequality_n carry_v superiority_n and_o subordination_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o lxx_o disciple_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o order_n with_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n who_o christ_n have_v design_v for_o the_o chief_a government_n of_o his_o church_n after_o his_o ascension_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o comparison_n of_o the_o twelve_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n and_o the_o seventy_o elder_n seem_v parallel_n with_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o the_o lxx_o disciple_n but_o if_o by_o imparity_n be_v mean_v that_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n have_v a_o superiority_n of_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o lxx_o disciple_n
therefore_o enforce_v this_o law_n upon_o they_o in_o case_n of_o offence_n first_o to_o deal_v plain_o with_o their_o neighbour_n in_o reprove_v he_o but_o our_o saviour_n rest_v not_o here_o but_o be_v himself_o a_o pattern_n of_o meekness_n and_o charity_n he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o rest_v in_o a_o bare_a private_a admonition_n but_o to_o show_v their_o own_o readiness_n to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o willingness_n to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o offend_a party_n thereby_o he_o advise_v further_a to_o take_v two_o or_o three_o witness_n with_o they_o hope_v thereby_o to_o work_v more_o upon_o he_o but_o if_o still_o he_o continue_v refractory_a and_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o his_o miscarriage_n tell_v it_o the_o church_n what_o the_o church_n here_o be_v be_v the_o great_a controversy_n some_o as_o beza_n and_o his_o follower_n understand_v a_o ecclesiastical_a sanhedrin_n among_o the_o jew_n which_o have_v the_o proper_a cognizance_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n but_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o prove_v any_o such_o 8._o sanhedrin_n in_o use_n among_o they_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n indeed_o be_v very_o often_o choose_v into_o the_o sanhedrin_n which_o it_o may_v be_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o mistake_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o sanhedrin_n among_o they_o which_o do_v not_o respect_v matter_n criminal_a and_o civil_a so_o we_o must_v understand_v what_o josephus_n speak_v of_o the_o priest_n among_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d appion_n the_o priest_n be_v always_o very_o studious_a of_o the_o law_n and_o other_o matter_n of_o concernment_n these_o be_v appoint_v as_o the_o overseer_n of_o all_o thing_n judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o the_o punisher_n of_o condemn_a person_n thus_o we_o see_v he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o attribute_v a_o distinct_a ecclesiastical_a court_n to_o they_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o make_v they_o the_o only_a judge_n in_o civil_a and_o criminal_a cause_n other_o by_o the_o church_n understand_v the_o christian_n church_n but_o herein_o they_o be_v divide_v some_o understanding_n by_o it_o only_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n so_o chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euthemius_n ecclesiam_fw-la nunc_fw-la vocat_fw-la prasides_fw-la fidelium_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la other_o understand_v it_o not_o in_o its_o representative_a notion_n but_o in_o its_o diffusive_a capacity_n as_o take_v in_o all_o the_o member_n but_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o a_o present_a case_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o lay_v down_o a_o present_a remedy_n which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o he_o give_v only_a rule_n for_o govern_v his_o church_n which_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o gather_v nor_o form_v there_o be_v then_o no_o court_n ecclesiastical_a for_o they_o to_o appeal_v unto_o suppose_v then_o this_o case_n to_o have_v fall_v out_o immediate_o after_o our_o saviour_n speak_v it_o that_o one_o brother_n shall_v trespass_v against_o another_o either_o then_o notwithstanding_o our_o saviour_n speech_n which_o speak_v to_o the_o present_a time_n go_v and_o tell_v the_o church_n the_o offend_a brother_n be_v leave_v without_o a_o power_n of_o redress_n or_o he_o must_v understand_v it_o in_o some_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n church_n which_o be_v then_o in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o these_o who_o tell_v we_o that_o unless_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v understand_v for_o a_o church_n as_o we_o understand_v 296._o it_o it_o will_v be_v no_o easy_a matter_n for_o we_o now_o to_o conceive_v what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v by_o it_o will_v do_v well_o withal_o to_o consider_v how_o those_o to_o who_o christ_n speak_v shall_v apprehend_v his_o meaning_n if_o he_o speak_v in_o a_o sense_n they_o never_o hear_v of_o before_o and_o certain_o our_o best_a way_n to_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o consider_v what_o of_o who_o to_o who_o the_o scripture_n speak_v for_o although_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o we_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v so_o write_v as_o to_o be_v easy_o understand_v by_o we_o yet_o as_o the_o parcel_n of_o it_o be_v speak_v upon_o several_a occasion_n they_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v so_o speak_v as_o to_o be_v apprehend_v by_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o common_a senss_n of_o the_o word_n if_o nothing_o peculiar_a be_v express_v in_o the_o speech_n whereby_o to_o restrain_v they_o to_o another_o sense_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n must_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n wherein_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o syriack_n answer_v to_o it_o be_v apprehend_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n which_o can_v not_o be_v for_o any_o new_a consistory_n or_o sanhedrin_n to_o be_v erect_v under_o the_o gospel_n thence_o other_o conceive_v that_o christ_n do_v speak_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o church_n understand_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o sanhedrin_n and_o so_o make_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v this_o the_o case_n our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o be_v that_o of_o private_a quarrel_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n lay_v down_o two_o direction_n in_o a_o way_n of_o charity_n private_a admonition_n and_o before_o witness_n but_o if_o the_o party_n continue_v refractory_a than_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o convent_n he_o before_o the_o court_n of_o judicature_n among_o they_o the_o triumvirate_n the_o 23._o or_o the_o great_a sanhedrin_n for_o although_o the_o roman_n have_v take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o capital_a matter_n yet_o they_o allow_v they_o liberty_n of_o judgeing_a in_o the_o case_n of_o private_a quarrel_n but_o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o sanhedrin_n than_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o implead_v he_o before_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o province_n in_o his_o court_n of_o judicature_n by_o which_o heathen_n and_o publican_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v which_o be_v mean_v by_o let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o not_o as_o a_o brother_n jew_n but_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n this_o exposition_n be_v say_v to_o be_v first_o broach_v by_o erastus_n but_o much_o improve_v and_o enlarge_v by_o reverend_a bishop_n bilson_n who_o spend_v a_o whole_a 4._o chapter_n upon_o it_o but_o this_o exposition_n though_o it_o seem_v fair_a and_o plausible_a yet_o there_o be_v several_a thing_n in_o it_o which_o keep_v i_o from_o embrace_v it_o as_o first_o it_o seem_v not_o very_o probable_a that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v send_v his_o disciple_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrin_n for_o the_o end_n any_o controversy_n arise_v among_o themselves_o know_v how_o bitter_a enemy_n they_o be_v to_o all_o who_o be_v the_o follower_n of_o christ._n second_o it_o seem_v not_o very_o agreeable_a with_o the_o scope_n of_o our_o saviour_n speech_n which_o be_v to_o take_v up_o difference_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v among_o his_o disciple_n and_o to_o make_v they_o show_v all_o lenity_n and_o forherance_n towards_o those_o that_o have_v offend_v they_o and_o to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o have_v injure_v and_o provoke_v they_o whereas_o this_o command_n of_o tell_v the_o sanhedrin_n and_o inpleading_a offender_n before_o heathen_a court_n tend_v apparent_o to_o heighten_v the_o bitterness_n and_o animosity_n of_o man_n spirit_n one_o against_o another_o and_o lay_v religion_n so_o open_a to_o obloquy_n which_o make_v paul_n so_o severe_o reprove_v the_o christian_n at_o corinth_n for_o go_v to_o law_n 6_o before_o heathen_a magistrate_n therefore_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n allow_v there_o go_v to_o law_n before_o heathen_n and_o paul_n to_o forbid_v it_o be_v instead_o of_o find_v a_o way_n to_o end_v the_o difference_n among_o christian_n to_o make_v one_o between_o christ_n and_o paul_n three_o the_o thing_n chief_o aim_v at_o by_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o man_n vindication_n of_o himself_o or_o recover_v loss_n by_o injury_n receive_v but_o the_o recover_n and_o gain_v the_o offend_a brother_n which_o evident_o appear_v by_o what_o our_o saviour_n add_v to_o the_o use_v admonition_n in_o private_a if_o he_o shall_v hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v use_v for_o the_o conversion_n and_o turn_v other_o from_o sin_n that_o i_o may_v gain_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n 1_o corinth_n 9_o 19_o 20_o etc._n etc._n so_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 1._o explain_v by_o james_n 5._o 20._o our_o saviour_n then_o speak_v not_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v as_o to_o civil_a injury_n which_o call_v for_o restitution_n but_o to_o such_o as_o call_v for_o reconciliation_n and_o so_o the_o case_n i_o conceive_v be_v that_o of_o private_a difference_n and_o quarrel_n between_o man_n and_o not_o law-suites_a nor_o civil_a cause_n i_o
mean_v such_o difference_n as_o respect_v person_n and_o not_o thing_n which_o our_o saviour_n lay_v down_o these_o rule_n for_o the_o end_n of_o and_o therefore_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v to_o see_v some_o man_n insist_v so_o much_o on_o that_o place_n against_o such_o a_o exposition_n of_o this_o luke_n 12._o 14._o where_o christ_n say_v who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n and_o a_o divider_n among_o you_o for_o do_v it_o any_o way_n follow_v because_o christ_n will_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o temporal_a judge_n among_o the_o jew_n therefore_o he_o shall_v take_v no_o course_n for_o the_o end_a difference_n among_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o take_v away_o all_o animosity_n from_o among_o they_o nay_o on_o the_o contrary_n do_v not_o our_o saviour_n very_o often_o design_o speak_v to_o this_o very_a purpose_n to_o root_v out_o all_o bitterness_n malice_n envy_n and_o rancour_n from_o man_n spirit_n and_o to_o persuade_v they_o to_o forgive_v injury_n even_o to_o pray_v for_o persecutor_n and_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o their_o brethren_n which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o so_o great_a necessity_n that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v bring_v his_o gift_n 24._o to_o the_o altar_n and_o remember_v his_o brother_n have_v aught_o against_o he_o he_o bid_v he_o leave_v his_o gift_n there_o and_o go_v be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o brother_n and_o then_o offer_v up_o the_o gift_n we_o see_v hereby_o how_o suitable_a it_o be_v to_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n and_o design_n to_o lay_v down_o rule_n for_o the_o end_n of_o any_o difference_n arise_v among_o his_o disciple_n and_o this_o be_v now_o clear_v to_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o case_n it_o will_v not_o be_v difficult_a to_o resolve_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o tell_v the_o church_n which_o i_o make_v not_o to_o be_v any_o appeal_n to_o a_o juridical_a court_n act_v authoritative_o over_o the_o person_n bring_v before_o it_o but_o the_o three_o and_o high_a step_n of_o charity_n in_o a_o man_n towards_o a_o person_n that_o have_v offend_v he_o viz._n that_o when_o neither_o private_a admonition_n nor_o before_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n will_v serve_v to_o reclaim_v the_o offendor_n then_o to_o call_v a_o select_a company_n together_o which_o be_v the_o natural_a importance_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o before_o they_o all_o to_o lay_v open_a the_o cause_n of_o the_o breach_n and_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o to_o refer_v it_o to_o their_o arbitration_n to_o compose_v and_o end_v it_o which_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n i_o humble_o conceive_v to_o have_v the_o least_o force_n in_o it_o and_o in_o every_o part_n of_o it_o to_o be_v most_o genuine_a and_o natural_a and_o full_o agreeable_a to_o the_o receive_a practice_n among_o the_o jew_n which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n musar_n cite_v by_o drusius_n full_o acquaint_v 43._o we_o with_o who_o word_n i_o shall_v transcribe_v as_o be_v a_o plain_a paraphrase_n on_o these_o of_o our_o saviour_n qui_fw-la arguit_fw-la socium_fw-la suum_fw-la debet_fw-la primum_fw-la hoc_fw-la facere_fw-la placide_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la &_o ipsum_fw-la solum_fw-la verbis_fw-la mollibus_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la pudefaciat_fw-la eum_fw-la si_fw-mi resipiscit_fw-la bene_fw-la est_fw-la sin_n debet_fw-la eum_fw-la acritèr_fw-la arguere_fw-la &_o pudefacere_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la &_o ipsum_fw-la si_fw-mi non_fw-la resipiscit_fw-la debet_fw-la adhibere_fw-la socios_fw-la ipsumque_fw-la coram_fw-la illis_fw-la pudore_fw-la afficere_fw-la si_fw-la nec_fw-la modo_fw-la quicquam_fw-la proficit_fw-la debet_fw-la eum_fw-la pudefacere_fw-la coram_fw-la multis_fw-la ejusque_fw-la delictum_fw-la publicare_fw-la nam_fw-la certe_fw-la detegendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la hypocritae_fw-la that_o which_o this_o author_n call_v pudefacere_fw-la eum_fw-la coram_fw-la multis_fw-la be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n mean_v when_o he_o bid_v he_o tell_v the_o church_n or_o the_o congregation_n as_o our_o old_a translation_n render_v it_o this_o the_o jew_n call_v reprove_v of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o a_o multitude_n as_o the_o vulg._n latin_a though_o false_o render_v that_o place_n lâ—viticus_n 19_o 17._o publicè_fw-la argue_n eum_fw-la and_o to_o this_o the_o apostle_n may_v allude_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o corinth_n 2._o 6._o censure_n of_o many_o and_o the_o reproof_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o all_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 20._o which_o be_v to_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o public_a scandal_n upon_o religion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o jew_n call_v they_o but_o in_o case_n the_o offendor_n shall_v still_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d slight_v this_o overture_n of_o reconciliation_n before_o the_o company_n select_v for_o hear_v the_o case_n then_o say_v our_o saviour_n look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o obstinate_a refractory_a creature_n and_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o he_o then_o with_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n by_o which_o term_n the_o most_o wilful_a obstinate_a sinner_n be_v set_v out_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o by_o which_o our_o saviour_n mean_v a_o man_n withdraw_a himself_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v from_o all_o familiar_a society_n with_o such_o a_o person_n and_o thus_o say_v christ_n whatsoever_o you_o bind_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n v_o 18._o that_o be_v if_o after_o all_o your_o endeavour_n of_o reconciliation_n the_o offender_n will_v hearken_v to_o no_o agreement_n it_o be_v a_o evidence_n and_o token_n that_o mar_v sin_n be_v bind_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v shall_v not_o be_v pardon_v so_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v impenitent_a but_o if_o he_o repent_v of_o his_o offence_n and_o you_o be_v reconcile_v as_o the_o offence_n be_v remove_v 16._o on_o earth_n thereby_o so_o the_o sin_n be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v forgive_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n that_o bind_v it_o be_v a_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n and_o so_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n that_o lose_v as_o it_o cancel_v that_o obligation_n and_o so_o grotius_n observe_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v call_v retain_v in_o one_o place_n be_v bind_v in_o another_o and_o what_o be_v lose_v in_o one_o place_n be_v remit_v in_o the_o other_o but_o now_o although_o i_o assert_v this_o to_o be_v the_o true_a proper_a genuine_a meaning_n of_o this_o difficult_a place_n yet_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o this_o place_n have_v influence_n upon_o church-government_n but_o i_o say_v the_o influence_n it_o have_v be_v only_o by_o way_n of_o accommodation_n and_o by_o analogy_n deduce_v from_o it_o according_a to_o which_o these_o thing_n i_o conceive_v have_v foundation_n in_o these_o word_n first_o gradual_a appeal_n from_o the_o method_n here_o lay_v down_o by_o our_o saviour_n second_o church_n censure_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o submit_v to_o church-authority_n for_o although_o before_o any_o church_n power_n be_v actual_o set_v up_o as_o when_o our_o saviour_n speak_v these_o word_n then_o there_o be_v none_o yet_o after_o that_o church-government_n be_v fix_v and_o set_v up_o it_o must_v in_o reason_n be_v suppose_v that_o all_o matter_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o scandal_n to_o the_o church_n must_v be_v decide_v there_o three_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o use_n of_o excommunication_n in_o christian_a church_n for_o if_o every_o particular_a person_n may_v withdraw_v from_o the_o society_n of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o continue_v refractory_a in_o his_o offence_n then_o much_o more_o may_v a_o whole_a society_n and_o the_o officer_n of_o it_o declare_v such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v avoid_v both_o in_o religious_a and_o familiar_a civil_a society_n which_o be_v the_o formal_a nature_n of_o excommunication_n herein_o we_o see_v the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o in_o speak_v to_o a_o particular_a case_n have_v lay_v down_o such_o general_a rule_n as_o be_v of_o perpetual_a use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o accommodate_v difference_n arise_v therein_o thus_o have_v we_o hitherto_o clear_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v determine_v no_o more_o of_o churchgovernment_a then_o what_o be_v appliable_a to_o a_o diversity_n of_o particular_a form_n and_o so_o have_v not_o by_o any_o law_n or_o practice_n of_o his_o own_o determine_v the_o necessity_n of_o any_o one_o form_n chap._n vi_o the_o next_o thing_n plead_v for_o determine_v the_o form_n of_o government_n be_v apostolical_a practice_n two_o thing_n inquire_v into_o concern_v that_o what_o it_o be_v how_o far_o it_o bind_v the_o apostle_n invest_v with_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o commission_n io._n 20._o 21._o matth._n
so_o at_o first_o for_o as_o to_o this_o division_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n between_o paul_n and_o peter_n it_o can_v be_v understand_v exclusive_o of_o other_o for_o what_o work_v then_o have_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o do_v neither_o take_v they_o distributive_o be_v paul_n exclude_v from_o preach_v to_o â—he_n jew_n or_o peter_n to_o the_o gentile_n we_o see_v paul_n be_v at_o first_o choose_v to_o be_v a_o vessel_n to_o bear_v christ_n name_n before_o the_o gentile_n and_o 15._o king_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n we_o see_v hereby_o he_o be_v appoint_v 22_o a_o apostle_n as_o well_o to_o jew_n as_o gentile_n and_o according_o we_o find_v he_o present_o preach_v christ_n in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o confound_v the_o jew_n so_o in_o all_o place_n where_o paul_n come_v he_o first_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o synayogue_n and_o when_o 14._o they_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o he_o than_o he_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n neither_o be_v this_o do_v only_o before_o the_o apostle_n meet_v at_o jerusalem_n suppose_v to_o be_v that_o speak_v of_o act_n 15_o but_o after_o at_o ephesus_n we_o find_v he_o enter_v into_o the_o synagogue_n there_o and_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n so_o likewise_o he_o 8._o do_v at_o corinth_n act_v 18._o 4._o and_o he_o reason_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n and_o persuade_v the_o jew_n and_o the_o greek_n 19_o paul_n then_o we_o see_v think_v not_o himself_o exclude_v from_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o be_v st._n peter_n province_n neither_o do_v peter_n think_v himself_o exclude_v from_o the_o gentile_n he_o 28._o be_v the_o first_o that_o open_v the_o door_n of_o faith_n to_o they_o by_o preach_v to_o they_o in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v not_o altogether_o improbable_o 19_o conceive_v by_o some_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v peculiar_o give_v to_o he_o and_o afterward_o in_o the_o open_a council_n at_o jerusalem_n he_o own_v himself_o as_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o gentile_n god_n make_v choice_n among_o we_o that_o the_o gentile_n by_o my_o mouth_n shall_v hear_v 7._o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v this_o then_o evident_o destroy_v any_o such_o early_a distinction_n of_o province_n when_o peter_n who_o province_n seem_v most_o express_a in_o scripture_n viz._n the_o circumcision_n yet_o we_o find_v he_o act_v as_o a_o apostle_n to_o the_o gentile_n too_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o at_o the_o meeting_n of_o paul_n and_o peter_n at_o jerusalem_n when_o they_o observe_v how_o god_n do_v bless_v the_o one_o most_o in_o the_o circumcision_n the_o other_o in_o the_o uncircumcision_n there_o be_v a_o agreement_n between_o they_o for_o the_o one_o to_o lay_v out_o his_o pain_n chief_o upon_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o other_o upon_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o probability_n where_o they_o meet_v in_o any_o city_n the_o one_o gather_v a_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o gentile_n but_o this_o make_v no_o such_o distinction_n of_o province_n as_o to_o exclude_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o charge_n and_o further_o this_o agreement_n between_o paul_n and_o peter_n then_o after_o both_o have_v preach_v so_o many_o year_n make_v it_o full_o clear_a that_o the_o pretend_a division_n of_o province_n so_o early_o among_o the_o apostle_n be_v only_o the_o wind-egge_n of_o a_o work_a fancy_n that_o want_v a_o shell_n of_o reason_n to_o cover_v it_o as_o for_o the_o division_n of_o province_n mention_v in_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n though_o as_o to_o some_o few_o they_o general_o agree_v as_o that_o thomas_n go_v to_o parthia_n andrew_n to_o scythia_n john_n to_o the_o 1._o lesser_a asia_n etc._n etc._n yet_o as_o to_o the_o most_o they_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n where_o to_o find_v their_o province_n and_o contradict_v one_o another_o in_o reference_n to_o they_o and_o many_o of_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v their_o first_o original_n from_o the_o fable_n of_o dorotheus_n nicephorus_n and_o such_o writer_n have_v show_v that_o the_o apostle_n observe_v no_o set-order_n 3._o for_o distribute_v province_n we_o come_v to_o show_v what_o course_n they_o take_v for_o the_o settle_n of_o church_n in_o the_o place_n they_o go_v to_o in_o the_o clear_n of_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o necessary_a then_o to_o free_v our_o judgement_n of_o those_o prejudices_fw-la and_o prepossession_n which_o the_o practice_n either_o of_o the_o former_a age_n of_o the_o church_n or_o our_o own_o have_v cause_v within_o we_o for_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o observe_v that_o nothing_o have_v be_v a_o more_o fruitful_a mother_n of_o mistake_n and_o error_n than_o the_o looking-upon_a the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n through_o the_o glass_n of_o our_o own_o custom_n especial_o when_o under_o the_o same_o name_n as_o it_o be_v very_o often_o see_v something_a far_o different_a from_o what_o be_v primary_o intend_v by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o we_o it_o be_v no_o difficult_a task_n to_o multiply_v example_n in_o this_o kind_n wherein_o man_n meet_v with_o the_o same_o name_n do_v apprehend_v the_o same_o thing_n by_o they_o which_o they_o now_o through_o custom_n signify_v without_o take_v notice_n of_o any_o alteration_n in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o signify_v by_o those_o name_n thus_o since_o the_o name_n missa_fw-la be_v appropriate_v by_o the_o papist_n to_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n wherever_o they_o meet_v among_o ancient_a writer_n with_o that_o name_n they_o present_o conceive_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v understand_v by_o it_o then_o whereas_o it_o be_v then_o only_o take_v for_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n so_o call_v from_o the_o dismission_n of_o the_o people_n after_o 58._o it_o with_o a_o item_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la and_o from_o the_o different_a form_n of_o christian_n they_o have_v two_o several_a service_n the_o one_o call_v missa_fw-la catechumenorum_fw-la because_o at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la be_v dismiss_v out_o of_o the_o assembly_n the_o other_o missa_fw-la fidelium_fw-la at_o which_o they_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n which_o afterward_o the_o former_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n decay_v ingross_v the_o name_n missa_fw-la to_o its_o self_n and_o when_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n come_v up_o among_o the_o papist_n it_o be_v appropriate_v to_o that_o for_o though_o they_o innovate_v thing_n never_o so_o much_o yet_o it_o have_v be_v always_o the_o policy_n of_o that_o church_n not_o to_o innovate_v name_n that_o so_o the_o incautelous_a may_v be_v better_o deceive_v with_o a_o pretence_n of_o antiquity_n and_o thus_o under_o the_o ancient_o simple_a name_n of_o missa_fw-la lie_v at_o this_o day_n couch_v a_o mass_n of_o error_n so_o after_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v apply_v by_o they_o to_o that_o sacrifice_n wherever_o they_o meet_v that_o word_n in_o scripture_n they_o interpret_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n and_o hence_o when_o we_o only_o read_v of_o the_o teacher_n at_o antioch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o other_o render_v of_o the_o word_n will_v be_v take_v but_o sacrificantibus_fw-la illis_fw-la although_o it_o be_v not_o only_o 2._o contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o to_o the_o exposition_n of_o chrysostome_n theophylact_fw-mi and_o oecumenius_n who_o expound_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o when_o public_a liturgy_n be_v grow_v into_o use_n in_o the_o church_n after_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o first_o primitive_a church_n eusebius_n his_o bare_a calling_n s._n james_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o he_o relate_v only_o to_o his_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v enough_o to_o entitle_v he_o father_n to_o a_o liturgy_n which_o soon_o creep_v forth_o under_o his_o name_n by_o a_o argument_n much_o of_o the_o same_o strength_n with_o that_o which_o some_o have_v bring_v for_o read_v homily_n because_o it_o be_v say_v of_o st._n paul_n act_v 20._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o same_o stamp_n be_v bellarminâ—s_a argument_n for_o invocation_n of_o saint_n because_o of_o jacob_n say_v invocetur_fw-la super_fw-la eos_fw-la nomen_fw-la meum_fw-la but_o we_o need_v not_o go_v far_o for_o example_n of_o this_o kind_n the_o business_n we_o be_v upon_o will_v acquaint_v â—s_a with_o some_o of_o they_o as_o the_o argument_n for_o popular_a election_n of_o pastor_n from_o the_o grammatical_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o lay-elders_a from_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o modern_a episcopacy_n from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o scripture_n name_n and_o thing_n must_v then_o be_v accurate_o distinguish_v
and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o name_n must_v neither_o be_v fetch_v from_o the_o custom_n now_o use_v nor_o from_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n but_o from_o the_o undoubted_a practice_n of_o apostolical_a time_n if_o that_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v what_o it_o be_v which_o will_v be_v best_a do_v if_o we_o can_v once_o find_v out_o what_o course_n and_o order_v the_o apostle_n take_v in_o the_o form_n and_o model_v the_o church_n by_o they_o plant_v that_o which_o we_o lie_v then_o as_o a_o foundation_n whereby_o to_o clear_v 4._o what_o apostolical_a practice_n be_v be_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o form_n church_n do_v observe_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n totum_fw-la regimen_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la christi_fw-la conformatum_fw-la 28._o fuit_fw-la ad_fw-la synagogarum_fw-la exemplar_n say_v grotius_n true_o praesides_fw-la &_o curatores_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la ad_fw-la instar_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la synagogae_fw-la judaicae_n constitutos_fw-la fuisse_fw-la constat_fw-la as_o salmasius_n often_o affirm_v in_o which_o sense_n we_o understand_v that_o famous_a speech_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n on_o st._n paul_n epistle_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o ambrose_n but_o now_o judge_v by_o most_o to_o be_v 4._o do_v by_o hilary_n a_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n under_o which_o name_n st._n augustine_n quote_v some_o word_n on_o the_o five_o to_o the_o roman_n which_o be_v find_v still_o in_o those_o commentary_n nam_fw-la apud_fw-la omnes_fw-la utique_fw-la gentes_fw-la honorabilis_fw-la est_fw-la senectus_fw-la unde_fw-la &_o synagoga_fw-la &_o postea_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la seniores_fw-la habuit_fw-la sine_fw-la quorum_fw-la consilio_fw-la nihil_fw-la agebatur_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la which_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o distinct_a sort_n of_o presbyter_n from_o such_o as_o be_v employ_v in_o preach_v the_o word_n but_o of_o such_o presbyter_n as_o be_v the_o common_a council_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o moderate_n and_o rule_v the_o affair_n of_o it_o which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v constitute_v among_o they_o as_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n have_v before_o and_o from_o hence_o we_o observe_v that_o the_o ebionite_n who_o blend_v judaisme_n and_o christianity_n together_o whence_o jerome_n aug_n say_v of_o they_o dum_fw-la volent_fw-la &_o judai_n esse_fw-la &_o christiani_n nec_fw-la judaei_n sunt_fw-la nec_fw-la christiani_n they_o make_v a_o linsey-woolsey_n religion_n ebion_n which_o be_v neither_o judaism_n nor_o christianity_n these_o as_o epiphanius_n tell_v we_o call_v their_o public_a meeting-place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o pastor_n of_o their_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thereby_o imply_v the_o resemblance_n and_o analogy_n between_o the_o form_n of_o government_n in_o both_o of_o they_o but_o this_o will_v best_o be_v make_v appear_v by_o compare_v they_o both_o together_o for_o which_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n how_o much_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v delight_n to_o take_v up_o the_o receive_a practice_n among_o the_o jew_n only_o with_o such_o alteration_n of_o they_o as_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n as_o have_v be_v abundant_o manifest_v by_o many_o learned_a man_n about_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n take_v from_o the_o post-coenium_a among_o 25._o the_o jew_n the_o use_n of_o baptism_n from_o the_o baptism_n use_v in_o initiate_a proselyte_n excommunication_n from_o their_o put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n as_o to_o which_o thing_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o those_o rite_n which_o our_o saviour_n transplant_v into_o the_o gospel-soyl_n be_v not_o such_o as_o be_v original_o found_v on_o moses_n his_o law_n but_o be_v introduce_v by_o a_o confederate_a discipline_n among_o themselves_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o synagogue_n among_o they_o for_o although_o the_o reason_n of_o erect_v they_o be_v ground_v on_o a_o command_n in_o the_o levitical_a law_n levit._n 23._o 3._o where_o holy_a convocation_n be_v require_v upon_o the_o sabbath-daye_n yet_o the_o build_n of_o synagogue_n in_o the_o land_n be_v not_o as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v find_v till_o a_o great_a while_n after_o for_o although_o moses_n require_v the_o duty_n of_o assemble_v yet_o he_o prescribe_v no_o order_n for_o the_o place_n of_o meeting_n nor_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o spend_v those_o day_n in_o god_n service_n nor_o for_o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o super-intend_a the_o public_a worship_n perform_v at_o that_o time_n these_o be_v duty_n of_o a_o moral_a nature_n be_v leave_v more_o undetermined_a by_o moses_n his_o law_n which_o be_v most_o punctual_a in_o the_o ceremonial_a part_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o therefore_o even_o then_o when_o god_n do_v determine_v the_o positives_n of_o worship_n we_o see_v how_o much_o he_o leave_v the_o performance_n of_o moral_n to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n of_o god_n people_n to_o order_v they_o in_o a_o way_n agreeable_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v not_o here_o discourse_n of_o the_o more_o elder_a custom_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o synagogue_n but_o take_v the_o draught_n of_o they_o by_o the_o best_a light_n we_o can_v about_o our_o saviour_n time_n when_o the_o apostle_n copy_v out_o the_o government_n of_o christian-churche_n by_o they_o about_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n we_o find_v synagogue_n in_o very_o great_a request_n among_o the_o jew_n god_n so_o dispose_v it_o that_o the_o moral_a part_n of_o his_o service_n shall_v be_v more_o frequent_v now_o the_o ceremonial_a be_v expire_a and_o by_o those_o place_n so_o erect_v it_o may_v be_v more_o facile_a and_o easy_a for_o the_o apostle_n to_o disperse_v the_o gospel_n by_o preach_v it_o in_o those_o place_n to_o which_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n for_o the_o people_n to_o resort_v and_o as_o paul_n at_o athens_n observe_v the_o altar_n inscribe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o unknown_a god_n take_v his_o text_n from_o thence_o and_o begin_v to_o preach_v god_n and_o christ_n 23_o to_o they_o so_o the_o apostle_n in_o every_o synagogue_n meet_v with_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n from_o whence_o they_o may_v better_o take_v their_o rise_n to_o discover_v he_o who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v for_o moses_n of_o old_a time_n have_v in_o every_o city_n they_o that_o preach_v he_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o 21_o sabbath_n day_n it_o be_v their_o constant_a custom_n than_o every_o sabbath_n day_n to_o have_v the_o law_n public_o read_v for_o which_o every_o synagogue_n be_v furnish_v with_o a_o most_o exact_a copy_n which_o be_v 216._o look_v upon_o as_o the_o great_a treasure_n and_o glory_n of_o their_o synagogue_n in_o the_o copy_n out_o of_o which_o the_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n be_v use_v in_o their_o synagogue_n they_o read_v only_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o hagiographa_n be_v not_o 15_o ordinary_o read_v in_o public_a the_o law_n for_o the_o more_o convenient_a read_n it_o be_v distribute_v into_o fifty_o four_o section_n which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o week_n one_o section_n be_v read_v join_v twice_o two_o less_o section_n together_o the_o whole_a law_n be_v read_v through_o once_o every_o year_n but_o here_o i_o can_v say_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v absolute_o bind_v up_o to_o read_v the_o several_a section_n appoint_v for_o the_o day_n as_o it_o be_v common_o think_v from_o which_o paraschae_n and_o the_o time_n prefix_v of_o read_v they_o cloppenburgh_n fetch_v a_o new_a interpretation_n 17_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v that_o the_o first_o sabbath_n be_v that_o of_o the_o civil_a year_n which_o begin_v with_o the_o section_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o twenty_o four_o of_o the_o month_n tisri_n but_o the_o second_o sabbath_n after_o the_o first_o be_v the_o first_o sabbath_n of_o the_o sacred_a year_n which_o begin_v with_o the_o section_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o calends_o of_o nisan_fw-la but_o i_o do_v not_o see_v any_o such_o evidence_n of_o so_o exact_a and_o curious_a a_o division_n of_o the_o several_a section_n so_o long_o since_o as_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v which_o appear_v by_o our_o saviour_n read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n at_o nazareth_n where_o it_o seem_v he_o read_v after_o the_o synagogue_n custom_n as_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o call_v out_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o read_v before_o the_o people_n but_o we_o find_v no_o section_n assign_v he_o by_o he_o that_o deliver_v the_o book_n to_o he_o the_o office_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
the_o jew_n as_o a_o significative_a rite_n in_o the_o ordain_v the_o elder_n among_o they_o and_o thereby_o qualify_a they_o either_o to_o be_v member_n of_o their_o sanhedrin_n or_o teacher_n of_o the_o law_n aâ—_n twofold_a use_n i_o find_v of_o this_o symbolical_a rite_n beside_o the_o solemn_a designation_n of_o the_o person_n on_o who_o the_o hand_n be_v lay_v the_o first_o be_v to_o denote_v the_o delivery_n of_o the_o person_n or_o thing_n thus_o lay_v hand_n upon_o for_o the_o right_n use_v and_o peculiar_a service_n of_o god_n and_o that_o i_o suppose_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o lay_v 21._o hand_n upon_o the_o beast_n under_o the_o law_n which_o be_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v thereby_o note_v their_o own_o part_n with_o any_o right_n in_o it_o and_o give_v it_o up_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o he_o thus_o in_o the_o civil_a law_n this_o delivery_n be_v requisite_a in_o the_o transfer_v dominion_n which_o they_o call_v translatio_fw-la de_fw-la manu_fw-la in_o manum_fw-la the_o second_o end_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v the_o solemn_a juvocation_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n and_o assistance_n to_o be_v upon_o and_o with_o the_o person_n upon_o who_o the_o hand_n be_v thus_o lay_v for_o the_o hand_n with_o we_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o action_n they_o do_v by_o stretch_v out_o their_o hand_n upon_o the_o person_n represent_v the_o efficacy_n of_o divine_a power_n which_o they_o implore_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o 19_o perâ—on_n thus_o design_v tunc_fw-la enim_fw-la â—rabant_fw-la ut_fw-la sic_fw-la dei_fw-la efficacia_fw-la esset_fw-la super_fw-la illum_fw-la sicut_fw-la manus_fw-la efficaciae_fw-la symbolum_fw-la ei_fw-la imponebatur_fw-la as_o grotius_n observe_v thence_o in_o all_o solemn_a prayer_n wherein_o any_o person_n be_v particular_o design_v they_o make_v use_v of_o this_o custom_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n from_o which_o custom_n augustine_n speak_v quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la manuum_fw-la impositio_fw-la nisi_fw-la oratio_fw-la 14_o super_fw-la hominem_fw-la thence_o when_o jacob_n pray_v over_o josephs_n child_n he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o so_o when_o moses_n 23._o pray_v over_o joshua_n the_o practice_n likewise_o our_o saviour_n use_v in_o blessing_n child_n heal_v the_o sick_a and_o the_o apostle_n in_o confer_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v convey_v into_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n who_o use_v it_o in_o any_o more_o solemn_a invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o behalf_n of_o any_o particular_a person_n as_o over_o the_o sick_a upon_o repentance_n and_o reconciliation_n to_o the_o church_n in_o confirmation_n and_o in_o matrimony_n which_o as_o grotius_n observe_v be_v to_o this_o day_n use_v in_o the_o abissine_a church_n but_o the_o most_o solemn_a and_o peculiar_a use_n of_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o the_o design_v of_o any_o person_n for_o any_o public_a employment_n among_o they_o not_o as_o though_o the_o bare_a imposition_n of_o hand_n do_v confer_v any_o power_n upon_o the_o person_n no_o more_o than_o the_o bare_a delivery_n of_o a_o thing_n in_o law_n give_v a_o legal_a title_n to_o it_o without_o express_a transfer_v dominion_n with_o it_o but_o with_o that_o ceremony_n they_o join_v those_o word_n whereby_o they_o do_v confer_v that_o authority_n upon_o they_o which_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ecce_fw-la sis_fw-la tu_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ego_fw-la ordino_fw-la te_fw-la or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sis_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la to_o which_o they_o add_v according_a to_o the_o authority_n they_o ordain_v they_o to_o some_o thing_n peculiar_o express_v it_o whether_o it_o be_v for_o cause_n finable_a or_o pecuniary_a or_o bind_v and_o lose_v or_o rule_v in_o the_o synagogue_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n deserve_v consideration_n by_o those_o who_o use_v the_o rite_n of_o impose_v hand_n in_o ordination_n without_o any_o thing_n express_v that_o authority_n they_o convey_v by_o that_o ordination_n this_o custom_n be_v so_o general_o in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o time_n when_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v forth_o with_o authority_n for_o gather_v and_o settle_v church_n we_o find_v they_o according_o make_v use_n of_o this_o according_a to_o the_o former_a practice_n either_o in_o any_o more_o solemn_a invocation_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n upon_o any_o person_n or_o designation_n and_o appoint_v they_o for_o any_o peculiar_a service_n or_o function_n for_o we_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v any_o peculiar_a command_n for_o lay_v on_o their_o hand_n upon_o person_n in_o prayer_n over_o they_o or_o ordination_n of_o they_o but_o the_o thing_n its_o self_n be_v enjoin_v they_o viz._n the_o set_v apart_o some_o person_n for_o the_o peculiar_a work_n of_o attendance_n upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n by_o they_o plant_v they_o take_v up_o and_o make_v use_n of_o a_o laudable_a rite_n and_o custom_n then_o in_o use_n upon_o such_o occasion_n and_o so_o we_o find_v the_o apostle_n use_v it_o in_o the_o solemn_a designation_n of_o some_o person_n to_o the_o office_n of_o deacon_n answer_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o synagogue_n who_o 6._o office_n be_v to_o collect_v the_o money_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o distribute_v it_o among_o they_o afterward_o we_o read_v it_o use_v upon_o a_o occasion_n not_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o synagogue_n which_o be_v for_o the_o confer_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n but_o although_o the_o occasion_n be_v 17._o extraordinary_a yet_o suppose_v the_o occasion_n the_o use_n of_o that_o rite_n in_o it_o be_v very_o suitable_a in_o as_o much_o as_o those_o gift_n do_v so_o much_o answer_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o jew_n conceive_v do_v rest_n upon_o those_o who_o be_v so_o ordain_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o next_o time_n we_o meet_v with_o this_o rite_n be_v upon_o a_o peculiar_a designation_n to_o a_o particular_a service_n of_o person_n already_o 3._o appoint_v by_o god_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o be_v of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n at_o antioch_n whereby_o god_n do_v set_v forth_o the_o use_n of_o that_o rite_n of_o ordination_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n according_o we_o find_v it_o after_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n timothy_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o timothy_n have_v direction_n give_v he_o for_o the_o right_a management_n of_o it_o afterward_o 14._o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n for_o they_o that_o will_v interpret_v that_o of_o reconcile_a man_n to_o the_o church_n by_o that_o rite_n must_v â—â—_o first_o give_v we_o evidence_n of_o so_o early_a a_o use_n of_o that_o custom_n which_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v but_o there_o be_v one_o place_n common_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o ordain_v elder_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v not_o observe_v the_o jewish_a form_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n but_o observe_v a_o way_n quite_o different_a from_o the_o jewish_a practice_n viz._n appoint_v they_o by_o the_o choice_a consent_n and_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n which_o place_n be_v act_n 14_o 23._o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o render_v it_o ordain_v they_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n but_o other_o from_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v have_v it_o render_v when_o they_o have_v appoint_v elder_n by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n but_o how_o little_a the_o people_n power_n of_o ordination_n can_v be_v infer_v from_o these_o word_n will_v be_v evident_a to_o any_o one_o that_o shall_v but_o consider_v these_o thing_n first_o that_o though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v original_o signify_v the_o choose_n by_o way_n of_o suffrage_n among_o the_o greek_n yet_o before_o the_o time_n of_o luke_n writing_n this_o the_o word_n be_v use_v for_o simple_a designation_n without_o that_o ceremony_n so_o hesychius_n interpret_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n use_v schol._n of_o titus_n for_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n and_o in_o demosthenes_n and_o other_o it_o occur_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o decree_v and_o appoint_v and_o that_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n appear_v in_o saint_n luke_n himself_o act_v 10._o 41._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d witness_n foreappoint_v of_o god_n many_o example_n of_o this_o signification_n be_v bring_v by_o learned_a man_n of_o writer_n before_o and_o about_o the_o time_n when_o luke_n write_v
it_o transplant_v into_o the_o church_n there_o be_v yet_o some_o thing_n remain_v as_o to_o ordination_n 14._o wherein_o the_o church_n do_v imitate_v the_o synagogue_n which_o will_v admit_v of_o a_o quick_a dispatch_n as_o the_o number_n of_o the_o person_n which_o under_o the_o synagogue_n be_v always_o to_o be_v at_o least_o three_o this_o be_v a_o fundamental_a constitution_n among_o the_o 6._o jew_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o write_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordination_n of_o presbyter_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n must_v be_v do_v by_o three_o at_o the_o least_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n maimonides_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o do_v not_o ordain_v any_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n into_o a_o power_n of_o judicature_n without_o the_o number_n of_o three_o which_o number_n peter_n galatinus_n and_o postellus_n conceive_v necessary_a to_o be_v all_o ordain_v themselves_o but_o master_n selden_n think_v it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o there_o 377_o be_v but_o one_o of_o that_o number_n so_o ordain_v who_o be_v to_o be_v as_o principal_a in_o the_o action_n who_o opinion_n be_v favour_v by_o maimonides_n who_o add_v to_o the_o word_n last_o cite_v out_o of_o he_o of_o which_o three_o one_o at_o the_o least_o must_v be_v ordain_v himself_o let_v we_o now_o see_v the_o parallel_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o first_o solemn_a ordination_n of_o elder_n under_o the_o gospel_n which_o some_o think_v to_o be_v set_v down_o as_o a_o pattern_n for_o the_o church_n to_o follow_v be_v that_o we_o read_v of_o act_v 13._o 1_o 2_o 3._o which_o be_v perform_v by_o three_o for_o we_o read_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n five_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n barnabas_n simeon_n lucius_n manaen_n and_o saul_n of_o these_o five_o the_o holy-ghost_n say_v that_o two_o must_v be_v separate_v for_o the_o work_n whereto_o god_n have_v call_v they_o which_o be_v barnabas_n and_o saul_n there_o remain_v only_o the_o other_o three_o simeon_n lucius_n and_o manaen_n to_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o ordain_v they_o to_o their_o work_n according_o 1._o those_o who_o tell_v we_o that_o james_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v mention_v the_o three_o apostle_n who_o concur_v in_o the_o ordain_v of_o he_o but_o most_o remarkable_a for_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n wherein_o this_o number_n be_v set_v down_o as_o the_o regular_a number_n for_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n without_o which_o it_o be_v not_o account_v canonical_a the_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n shall_v if_o possible_a be_v perform_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n which_o if_o it_o can_v easy_o be_v do_v either_o through_o some_o urgent_a necessity_n or_o the_o tediousness_n of_o the_o way_n three_o bishop_n at_o least_o must_v be_v there_o for_o the_o do_v it_o which_o may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o ordination_n if_o those_o that_o be_v absent_a do_v express_v their_o consent_n and_o by_o letter_n approve_v 23._o of_o the_o do_v of_o it_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n theodoret_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 140._o the_o canon_n enjoin_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o ordination_n of_o one_o and_o forbid_v the_o ordination_n of_o any_o without_o three_o be_v present_a at_o it_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v exact_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o person_n concur_v to_o a_o regular_a ordination_n the_o last_o thing_n as_o to_o ordination_n bear_v analogy_n to_o the_o synagogue_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o ordination_n upon_o the_o person_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o speak_v of_o all_o that_o be_v legal_o ordain_v among_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o divine_a presence_n or_o schecinah_n rest_v upon_o they_o which_o sometime_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a spirit_n suppose_v to_o be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n present_a after_o this_o solemn_a separation_n of_o they_o from_o other_o in_o the_o world_n and_o dedication_n of_o they_o unto_o god_n answerable_a to_o this_o may_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n be_v when_o he_o give_v his_o apostle_n authority_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o do_v it_o in_o that_o form_n of_o word_n receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o 21_o then_o give_v they_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v usual_o convey_v in_o the_o jewish_a ordination_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o 29._o be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v so_o that_o as_o under_o the_o law_n they_o by_o their_o ordination_n receive_v a_o moral_a faculty_n or_o right_o to_o exercise_v that_o power_n they_o be_v ordain_v to_o so_o under_o the_o gospel_n all_o who_o be_v ordain_v according_a to_o gospel_n rule_n have_v a_o right_n authority_n and_o power_n convey_v thereby_o for_o the_o dispense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o right_a and_o power_n must_v not_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v a_o internal_a indelible_a character_n as_o the_o papist_n groundless_o conceive_v but_o a_o moral_a legal_a right_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o person_n ordain_v do_v not_o act_v in_o it_o in_o a_o natural_a but_o a_o moral_a capacity_n and_o so_o the_o effect_n must_v be_v moral_a and_o not_o physical_a which_o they_o must_v suppose_v it_o to_o be_v who_o make_v it_o a_o character_n and_o that_o indelible_a thus_o much_o may_v serve_v to_o clear_v how_o ordination_n in_o all_o its_o circumstance_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n the_o other_o thing_n remain_v to_o be_v speak_v to_o as_o to_o the_o correspondence_n 15._o of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o synagogue_n in_o its_o constitution_n be_v what_o order_n the_o apostle_n do_v settle_v in_o the_o several_a church_n of_o their_o plantation_n for_o the_o rule_v and_o order_v the_o affair_n of_o they_o before_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v so_o much_o to_o it_o as_o will_v be_v pertinent_a to_o our_o present_a purpose_n and_o design_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o same_o name_n for_o church-ruler_n under_o the_o gospel_n which_o there_o be_v under_o the_o synagogue_n viz._n that_o of_o presbyter_n the_o name_n presbyter_n as_o the_o hebr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o it_o original_o import_v age_n yet_o by_o way_n of_o connotation_n it_o have_v be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o name_n both_o of_o dignity_n and_o power_n because_o wisdom_n be_v suppose_v to_o dwell_v with_o a_o multitude_n of_o year_n therefore_o person_n of_o age_n and_o experience_n be_v common_o choose_v to_o place_n of_o honour_n and_o trust_v and_o thence_o the_o name_n import_v age_n do_v likewise_o carry_v dignity_n along_o with_o it_o thence_o we_o read_v in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n how_o often_o the_o elder_n be_v gather_v together_o thence_o etc._n eliezer_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 24._o 2._o which_o the_o greek_a render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o signior_n domo_fw-la the_o chief_a officer_n in_o his_o house_n and_o so_o we_o read_v gen._n 50._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o elder_n of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n so_o the_o elder_n of_o median_a the_o elder_n of_o israel_n the_o elder_n of_o the_o city_n so_o among_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o their_o council_n of_o state_n and_o among_o the_o latin_n senatus_n and_o our_o saxon_a alderman_n in_o all_o import_v both_o age_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n together_o but_o among_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v not_o only_a dignity_n but_o power_n the_o presbyter_n among_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o power_n both_o of_o judgeing_a and_o teach_v give_v they_o by_o their_o semicha_n or_o ordination_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n retain_v the_o name_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o ordination_n but_o not_o confer_v that_o judiciary_n power_n by_o it_o which_o be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v requisite_a some_o other_o name_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v qualify_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n presbyter_n to_o a_o sense_n proper_a to_o a_o gospel_n state_n which_o be_v the_o original_a of_o give_v the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n a_o name_n import_v duty_n more_o than_o honour_n and_o not_o a_o
title_n above_o presbyter_n but_o rather_o use_v by_o way_n of_o diminution_n and_o qualification_n of_o the_o power_n employ_v in_o the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n therefore_o to_o show_v what_o kind_n of_o power_n and_o duty_n the_o name_n presbyter_n import_v in_o the_o church_n the_o office_n convey_v by_o that_o name_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o presbyter_n be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 5_o 2._o where_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lording_n it_o over_o the_o people_n as_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o presbyter_n among_o the_o jew_n so_o that_o if_o we_o determine_v thing_n by_o importance_n of_o word_n and_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o former_a name_n do_v then_o import_v that_o power_n and_o not_o the_o latter_a we_o come_v therefore_o from_o the_o name_n to_o the_o thing_n then_o employ_v by_o they_o and_o the_o office_n establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o church_n but_o my_o design_n be_v not_o to_o dispute_v the_o argument_n of_o either_o party_n viz._n those_o who_o conceive_v the_o apostle_n settle_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o absolute_a parity_n or_o else_o by_o superiority_n and_o subordination_n among_o the_o settle_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o lay_v down_o those_o principle_n which_o may_v equal_o concern_v both_o in_o order_n to_o accommodation_n i_o find_v not_o myself_o at_o present_a concern_v to_o debate_v what_o be_v bring_v on_o either_o side_n for_o the_o maintain_v their_o particular_a opinion_n any_o further_a than_o thereby_o the_o apostle_n intention_n be_v bring_v to_o have_v be_v to_o bind_v all_o future_a church_n to_o observe_v that_o individual_a form_n they_o conceive_v be_v in_o practice_n then_o all_o that_o â—_o have_v to_o say_v then_o concern_v the_o course_n take_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o settle_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n under_o which_o will_v be_v contain_v the_o full_a resolution_n of_o what_o i_o promise_v as_o to_o the_o correspondency_n to_o the_o synagogue_n in_o the_o government_n of_o church_n lie_v in_o these_o three_o proposition_n which_o i_o now_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o clear_v viz._n that_o neither_o can_v we_o have_v that_o certainty_n of_o apostolical_a practice_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o constitute_v a_o divine_a right_n nor_o second_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o the_o apostle_n do_v tie_v themselves_o up_o to_o any_o one_o fix_a course_n in_o model_a church_n nor_o three_o if_o they_o do_v do_v it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v observe_v the_o same_o if_o these_o three_o consideration_n be_v full_o clear_v we_o may_v see_v to_o how_o little_a purpose_n it_o be_v to_o dispute_v the_o significancy_n and_o importance_n of_o word_n and_o name_n as_o use_v in_o scripture_n which_o hitherto_o the_o main_a quarrel_n have_v be_v about_o i_o therefore_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o of_o these_o that_o we_o can_v arrive_v to_o such_o a_o absolute_a certainty_n what_o course_n the_o apostle_n take_v in_o govern_v church_n as_o to_o infer_v from_o thence_o the_o only_a divine_a right_n of_o that_o one_o form_n which_o the_o several_a party_n imagine_v come_v the_o near_a to_o it_o this_o i_o shall_v make_v out_o from_o these_o follow_a argument_n first_o from_o the_o equivalency_n of_o the_o name_n and_o the_o doubtfulness_n of_o their_o signification_n from_o which_o the_o form_n of_o government_n use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v be_v determine_v that_o the_o form_n of_o government_n must_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v hot_o plead_v on_o both_o side_n but_o if_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certain_a way_n sound_v out_o whereby_o to_o come_v to_o a_o determination_n of_o what_o the_o certain_a sense_n of_o those_o name_n be_v in_o scripture_n we_o be_v never_o like_a to_o come_v to_o any_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o those_o name_n now_o there_o be_v a_o fourfold_a equivalency_n of_o the_o name_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n take_v notice_n of_o 1._o that_o 1._o both_o shall_v signify_v the_o same_o thing_n viz._n a_o presbyter_n in_o the_o modern_a notion_n i._n e._n one_o act_v in_o a_o parity_n with_o other_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o sense_n be_v evident_o assert_v by_o theodoret_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n 1._o act_v 20._o 28._o philip._n 1._o 1._o titus_n 1._o 5._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 1._o do_v by_o bishop_n mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o presbyter_n otherwise_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o more_o bishop_n to_o govern_v one_o city_n 2._o that_o both_o of_o they_o shall_v signify_v promiscuous_o sometime_o a_o bishop_n and_o sometime_o a_o presbyter_n so_o chrysostome_n and_o after_o he_o occumenius_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi in_o phil._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o act_n 20._o 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o they_o assert_v the_o community_n and_o promiscuous_a use_n of_o the_o name_n in_o scripture_n so_o that_o a_o bishop_n be_v sometime_o call_v a_o presbyter_n and_o a_o presbyter_n sometime_o call_v a_o bishop_n 3._o that_o the_o name_n bishop_n always_o import_v a_o singular_a bishop_n but_o the_o name_n presbyter_n be_v take_v promiscuous_o both_o for_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n 4._o that_o both_o the_o name_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n do_v import_v only_o one_o thing_n in_o scripture_n viz._n the_o office_n of_o a_o singular_a bishop_n in_o every_o churchy_n which_o sense_n though_o a_o stranger_n to_o antiquity_n be_v above_o all_o other_o embrace_v by_o a_o late_a very_o learned_a man_n who_o have_v endeavour_v by_o set_a discourse_n to_o reconcile_v all_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o name_n occur_v to_o this_o sense_n but_o with_o what_o success_n it_o be_v not_o here_o a_o place_n to_o examine_v by_o this_o variety_n of_o interpretation_n of_o the_o equivalency_n of_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n we_o may_v see_v how_o far_o the_o argument_n from_o the_o promiscuous_a use_n of_o the_o name_n be_v from_o the_o controversy_n in_o hand_n unless_o some_o evident_a argument_n be_v withal_o bring_v that_o the_o equivalency_n of_o the_o word_n can_v possible_o be_v mean_v in_o any_o other_o sense_n then_o that_o which_o they_o contend_v for_o equivocal_a word_n can_v never_o of_o themselves_o determine_v what_o sense_n they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o because_o they_o be_v equivocal_a and_o so_o admit_v of_o different_a sense_n and_o he_o that_o from_o the_o use_n of_o a_o equivocal_a word_n will_v infer_v the_o necessity_n only_o of_o one_o sense_n when_o the_o word_n be_v common_a to_o many_o unless_o some_o other_o argument_n be_v bring_v enforce_v that_o necessity_n will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o persuade_v other_o to_o the_o same_o belief_n that_o he_o will_v only_o betray_v the_o weakness_n and_o shortness_n of_o his_o own_o reason_n when_o augustus_n will_v be_v call_v only_o princeps_fw-la 1._o senatus_n can_v any_o one_o infer_v from_o thence_o that_o certain_o he_o be_v only_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o senate_n or_o else_o that_o he_o have_v superiority_n of_o power_n over_o the_o senate_n when_o that_o title_n may_v be_v indifferent_a to_o either_o of_o those_o sense_n all_o that_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o the_o promiscuous_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v only_o in_o this_o sense_n but_o it_o must_v be_v prove_v that_o they_o can_v be_v understand_v in_o no_o other_o sense_n before_o any_o one_o particular_a form_n of_o government_n as_o necessary_a can_v be_v infer_v from_o the_o use_n of_o they_o if_o notwithstanding_o the_o promiscuous_a use_n of_o the_o name_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n either_o that_o presbyter_n may_v mean_v a_o bishop_n or_o that_o bishop_n may_v mean_v a_o presbyter_n or_o be_v sometime_o use_v for_o one_o sometime_o for_o the_o other_o what_o ground_n can_v there_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o equivalency_n of_o the_o word_n which_o can_v infer_v the_o only_a divine_a right_n of_o the_o form_n of_o government_n couch_v in_o any_o one_o of_o those_o sense_n so_o likewise_o it_o be_v in_o the_o title_n of_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o name_n angel_n import_v no_o incongruity_n though_o take_v only_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n the_o public_a minister_n of_o the_o synagogue_n call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o congregation_n what_o power_n can_v be_v infer_v from_o thence_o any_o more_o than_o such_o a_o officer_n be_v invest_v with_o again_o if_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o precedent_n
of_o the_o assembly_n of_o presbyter_n may_v be_v so_o call_v what_o superiority_n can_v be_v deduce_v thence_o any_o more_o than_o such_o a_o one_o enjoy_v nay_o if_o in_o the_o prophetical_a style_n a_o unity_n may_v be_v set_v down_o by_o way_n of_o representation_n of_o a_o multitude_n what_o evidence_n can_v be_v bring_v from_o the_o name_n that_o by_o it_o some_o one_o particular_a person_n must_v be_v understand_v and_o by_o this_o mean_v 4._o timothy_n may_v avoid_v be_v charge_v with_o leave_v his_o first_o love_n which_o he_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v by_o those_o that_o make_v he_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n at_o the_o time_n of_o write_v these_o epistle_n neither_o be_v this_o any_o way_n solve_v by_o the_o answer_v give_v that_o the_o name_n angel_n be_v representative_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n the_o angel_n shall_v be_v personal_o guilty_a of_o it_o for_o first_o it_o seem_v strange_a that_o the_o whole_a diffusive_a body_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v charge_v with_o a_o crime_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o he_o that_o be_v particular_o mean_v by_o that_o name_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o it_o as_o if_o a_o prince_n shall_v charge_v the_o mayor_n of_o a_o corporation_n as_o guilty_a of_o rebellion_n and_o by_o it_o shall_v only_o mean_v that_o the_o corporation_n be_v guilty_a but_o the_o mayor_n be_v innocent_a himself_n second_o if_o mady_a thing_n in_o the_o epistle_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o angel_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o to_o concern_v the_o whole_a body_n then_o of_o necessity_n the_o angel_n must_v be_v take_v as_o representative_a of_o the_o body_n and_o then_o why_o may_v not_o the_o word_n angel_n be_v take_v only_o by_o way_n of_o representation_n of_o the_o body_n its_o self_n either_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o which_o be_v far_o more_o probable_a of_o the_o consessus_fw-la or_o order_n of_o presbyter_n in_o that_o church_n we_o see_v what_o miserable_o unconcluding_a argument_n those_o be_v which_o be_v bring_v for_o any_o form_n of_o government_n from_o metaphorical_a or_o ambiguous_a expression_n or_o name_n promiscuous_o use_v which_o may_v be_v interpret_v to_o different_a sense_n what_o certainty_n then_o can_v any_o rational_a man_n find_v what_o the_o form_n of_o government_n be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n when_o only_o those_o argument_n be_v use_v which_o may_v be_v equal_o accommodate_v to_o different_a form_n and_o without_o such_o a_o certainty_n with_o what_o confidence_n can_v man_n speak_v of_o a_o divine_a right_n of_o any_o one_o particular_a form_n second_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o primitive_a form_n be_v argue_v from_o the_o place_n most_o in_o controversy_n about_o the_o form_n of_o government_n because_o that_o without_o any_o apparent_a incongruity_n they_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o either_o of_o the_o different_a form_n which_o i_o shall_v make_v out_o by_o go_v through_o the_o several_a place_n the_o controversy_n then_o on_o foot_n be_v this_o as_o it_o be_v of_o late_o state_v whether_o the_o church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v govern_v by_o a_o bishop_n only_o and_o deacon_n or_o by_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n act_v in_o a_o parity_n of_o power_n the_o place_n insist_v on_o on_o both_o side_n be_v these_o act_v 11._o 30._o act_n 14._o 23._o act_n 28._o 17_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 1._o titus_n 1._o 5._o the_o thing_n in_o controversy_n be_v whether_o bishop_n with_o deacon_n or_o presbyter_n in_o a_o parity_n of_o power_n be_v understand_v in_o these_o place_n i_o begin_v then_o in_o order_n with_o act_n 11._o 30._o the_o first_o place_n wherein_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d occurr_n as_o apply_v to_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n those_o that_o be_v for_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n understand_v by_o these_o elder_n those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o do_v govern_v the_o affair_n of_o that_o church_n those_o that_o be_v for_o a_o solitary_a episcopacy_n by_o these_o elder_n understand_v not_o the_o local_a elder_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o several_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o judea_n let_v we_o now_o see_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o evidence_n from_o the_o place_n to_o determine_v which_o of_o these_o two_o must_v necessary_o be_v understand_v there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o mention_v in_o the_o place_n but_o only_o that_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o famine_n they_o send_v relief_n to_o the_o brethren_n of_o judea_n and_o send_v it_o to_o the_o elder_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n which_o may_v either_o be_v to_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v distribute_v to_o the_o several_a church_n of_o judea_n or_o else_o to_o the_o several_a pastor_n of_o those_o church_n either_o collective_o as_o meet_v together_o at_o jerusalem_n to_o receive_v this_o contribution_n or_o distributive_o as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o several_a church_n the_o relief_n may_v be_v send_v to_o all_o the_o brethren_n of_o judea_n and_o yet_o either_o be_v convey_v to_o the_o particular_a elder_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o send_v it_o abroad_o or_o to_o the_o several_a elder_n of_o the_o church_n within_o the_o circuit_n of_o judea_n but_o other_o place_n be_v bring_v by_o both_o party_n for_o their_o particular_a sense_n in_o this_o as_o act_n 15._o 6._o here_o indeed_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n together_o at_o jerusalem_n but_o nothing_o express_v whereby_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o the_o fix_a elder_n of_o that_o church_n or_o else_o the_o elder_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o judea_n assemble_v upon_o this_o solemn_a occasion_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o so_o act_v 21._o 11._o when_o paul_n go_v in_o to_o james_n it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o the_o elder_n be_v present_a no_o more_o certainty_n here_o neither_o for_o either_o they_o may_v be_v the_o fix_a officer_n of_o that_o church_n meet_v with_o james_n upon_o paul_n come_v or_o else_o they_o may_v be_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o several_a church_n of_o judea_n meet_v together_o not_o to_o take_v account_n of_o paul_n ministry_n as_o some_o improbable_o conjecture_n but_o assemble_v together_o there_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n at_o which_o paul_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v more_o probable_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o what_o we_o read_v v_o 20._o of_o the_o many_o thousand_o believe_a jew_n than_o at_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v zealous_a of_o the_o law_n who_o in_o all_o probability_n be_v the_o believe_a jew_n of_o judea_n who_o do_v yet_o observe_v the_o annual_a festival_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o most_o likely_a their_o several_a elder_n may_v go_v up_o together_o with_o they_o and_o there_o be_v with_o james_n at_o paul_n come_v in_o to_o he_o no_o certainty_n then_o of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n how_o that_o be_v govern_v whether_o by_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o other_o unfixed_a elder_n or_o only_o by_o james_n who_o exercise_v his_o apostleship_n most_o there_o and_o thence_o afterwards_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n we_o proceed_v therefore_o to_o the_o government_n of_o other_o church_n and_o the_o next_o place_n be_v act_v 14._o 23._o and_o when_o they_o have_v ordain_v they_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n here_o some_o plead_v for_o a_o plurality_n of_o elder_n as_o fix_v in_o every_o church_n but_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o word_n hold_v true_a if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o in_o each_o church_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d titus_n 1._o 5._o for_o both_o place_n will_v admit_v of_o the_o same_o answer_n do_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o oppidatim_o or_o ecclesiatim_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gradatim_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viritim_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d particulatim_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vicatim_fw-la no_o more_o than_o be_v import_v than_o that_o elder_n be_v ordain_v city_n by_o city_n or_o church_n by_o church_n as_o we_o will_v render_v iâ—_n and_o thereby_o nothing_o be_v express_v but_o that_o no_o church_n want_v a_o elder_a but_o not_o that_o every_o church_n have_v more_o elder_n than_o one_o but_o the_o place_n most_o controvert_v be_v act_v 20._o 17._o and_o from_o miletus_n paul_n send_v to_o ephesus_n and_o call_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n those_o that_o say_v these_o elder_n be_v those_o only_o of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n seem_v to_o be_v most_o favour_v by_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o seem_v to_o apply_v it_o to_o that_o particular_a church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o by_o the_o syriack_n version_n which_o render_v it_o venire_fw-la fecit_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ephesi_n to_o the_o same_o
purpose_n likewise_o hierome_n understand_v it_o on_o the_o contrary_a those_o that_o say_v that_o these_o elder_n be_v those_o of_o the_o several_a church_n of_o asia_n be_v favour_v by_o v_o 18._o that_o from_o the_o first_o day_n he_o come_v into_o asia_n he_o have_v be_v with_o they_o at_o all_o season_n now_o paul_n do_v not_o remain_v all_o the_o time_n at_o ephesus_n as_o appear_v by_o act_n 19_o 10_o 22_o 26._o where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n abroad_o in_o asia_n and_o so_o in_o probability_n church_n be_v plant_v and_o ruler_n settle_v in_o they_o and_o that_o these_o be_v at_o this_o time_n call_v to_o miletus_n by_o paul_n be_v the_o express_a affirmation_n of_o irenaeus_n 14._o in_o mileto_n enim_fw-la convocatis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la &_o presbyteris_fw-la qui_fw-la eraâ—t_fw-la ab_fw-la epheso_fw-la &_o à _fw-la reliquis_fw-la proximis_fw-la civitatibus_fw-la quoniam_fw-la ipse_fw-la festinavit_fw-la hierosolymis_fw-la pentecostem_fw-la agere_fw-la here_o be_v nothing_o then_o either_o in_o the_o text_n or_o antiquity_n that_o do_v absolute_o determine_v whence_o these_o elder_n come_v but_o there_o may_v be_v a_o probability_n on_o either_o side_n and_o so_o no_o certainty_n or_o necessity_n of_o understand_v it_o either_o way_n and_o so_o for_o the_o other_o place_n in_o timothy_n and_o titus_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o care_n of_o those_o person_n do_v extend_v to_o many_o place_n and_o therefore_o the_o elder_n or_o bishop_n make_v by_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o plurality_n of_o elder_n in_o one_o place_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o incongruity_n in_o apply_v either_o of_o these_o two_o form_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n in_o question_n i_o dispute_v not_o which_o be_v the_o true_a or_o at_o least_o more_o probable_a sense_n but_o that_o we_o can_v find_v nothing_o in_o the_o several_a place_n which_o do_v necessary_o determine_v how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o to_o one_o particular_a form_n of_o government_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o now_o aim_v at_o the_o prove_v of_o and_o if_o neither_o form_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o place_n how_o can_v any_o one_o be_v necessary_o infer_v from_o they_o as_o if_o the_o several_a motion_n and_o phaenomena_fw-la of_o the_o heaven_n may_v be_v with_o equal_a probability_n explain_v according_a to_o the_o ptolemaick_a or_o copernican_n hypothesis_n viz._n about_o the_o rest_n or_o motion_n of_o the_o earth_n than_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o from_o those_o phaenomena_n no_o argument_n can_v be_v draw_v evince_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o one_o hypothesis_n and_o overturning_a the_o probability_n of_o the_o other_o if_o that_o great_a wonder_n of_o nature_n the_o flux_n and_o reflux_n of_o the_o sea_n may_v with_o equal_a congruity_n be_v solve_v according_a to_o the_o different_a opinion_n of_o its_o be_v cause_v by_o subterraneous_a fire_n or_o from_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o moon_n or_o the_o depression_n of_o the_o lunar_a vortex_n or_o which_o to_o i_o be_v far_o the_o most_o probable_a by_o a_o motion_n of_o consent_n of_o the_o sea_n with_o all_o the_o other_o great_a body_n of_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v find_v no_o necessity_n at_o all_o of_o entertain_v one_o opinion_n above_o another_o but_o to_o look_v upon_o all_o as_o probable_a and_o none_o as_o certain_a so_o likewise_o for_o the_o composition_n and_o motion_n of_o all_o natural_a body_n the_o several_a hypothesis_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a philosophy_n imply_v no_o apparent_a incongruity_n to_o nature_n do_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o all_o or_o any_o of_o they_o may_v be_v embrace_v as_o ingenious_a romance_n in_o philosophy_n as_o they_o be_v no_o more_o but_o that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v the_o certain_a truth_n or_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v so_o to_o be_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n so_o it_o be_v in_o controversy_n in_o theology_n if_o the_o matter_n propound_v to_o be_v believe_v may_v as_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v equal_o believe_v under_o different_a way_n of_o explication_n than_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n as_o to_o the_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o believe_v it_o under_o such_o a_o explication_n of_o it_o more_o than_o under_o another_o as_o for_o instance_n in_o the_o case_n of_o christ_n descent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o i_o may_v true_o believe_v that_o christ_n do_v descend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o by_o that_o we_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a or_o a_o local_a descent_n to_o hell_n than_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n in_o order_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o article_n of_o the_o ancient_a creed_n call_v the_o apostle_n under_o that_o restriction_n of_o a_o local_a descent_n by_o this_o time_n i_o suppose_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o if_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v understand_v in_o these_o two_o different_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n elder_n viz._n either_o take_v collective_o in_o one_o city_n or_o distributive_o in_o many_o then_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n which_o of_o these_o two_o sense_n must_v be_v embrace_v and_o so_o the_o form_n of_o church-government_n which_o must_v be_v thence_o derive_v be_v leave_v still_o at_o as_o great_a uncertainty_n as_o ever_o notwithstanding_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n bring_v to_o demonstrate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d three_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o primitive_a form_n of_o government_n 16._o will_v be_v make_v appear_v from_o the_o defectivenesse_n ambiguity_n partiality_n and_o repugnancy_n of_o the_o record_n of_o the_o succeed_a age_n which_o shall_v inform_v we_o what_o apostolical_a practice_n be_v when_o man_n be_v by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o former_a argument_n drive_v off_o from_o scripture_n than_o they_o present_o run_v to_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o the_o record_n of_o succeed_a age_n to_o the_o apostle_n thus_o estius_n no_o mean_a school-man_n handle_v this_o very_a question_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n very_o fair_o quit_v the_o scripture_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o other_o weapon_n quod_fw-la autem_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la sint_fw-la episcopi_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la superiores_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la clarum_fw-la est_fw-la è_fw-la sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la aliunde_fw-la tamen_fw-la 25._o satis_fw-la efficaciter_fw-la probari_fw-la potest_fw-la ingenuous_o say_v however_o but_o all_o the_o difficulty_n be_v how_o a_o ius_n divinum_fw-la shall_v be_v prove_v when_o man_n leave_v the_o scripture_n which_o make_v other_o so_o loath_a to_o leave_v this_o hold_n although_o they_o do_v it_o in_o effect_n when_o they_o call_v in_o the_o help_n of_o succeed_a age_n to_o make_v the_o scripture_n speak_v plain_a for_o they_o we_o follow_v therefore_o the_o scent_n of_o the_o game_n into_o this_o wood_n of_o antiquity_n wherein_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o lose_v ourselves_o then_o to_o find_v that_o which_o we_o be_v upon_o the_o pursuit_n of_o a_o ius_n divinum_fw-la of_o any_o one_o particular_a form_n of_o government_n i_o handle_v now_o only_o the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o will_v call_v for_o a_o particular_a discourse_n afterward_o and_o herein_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o show_v the_o incompetency_n of_o this_o testimony_n as_o to_o the_o show_v what_o certain_a form_n of_o church-government_n be_v practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o that_o i_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o this_o four_o fold_n argument_n from_o the_o defectivenesse_n of_o this_o testimony_n from_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o it_o from_o the_o partiality_n of_o it_o and_o from_o the_o repugnancy_n of_o it_o to_o its_o self_n first_o then_o for_o the_o defectivenesse_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o show_v what_o certain_a form_n the_o apostle_n observe_v in_o settle_v the_o government_n of_o church_n a_o threefold_a defectivenesse_n i_o observe_v in_o it_o as_o to_z place_n as_o to_z time_n as_o to_o person_n first_o defectivenesse_n as_o to_o place_n for_o he_o that_o will_v be_v satisfy_v what_o course_n the_o apostle_n take_v for_o govern_v church_n it_o will_v be_v very_o requisite_a to_o observe_v the_o uniformity_n of_o the_o apostle_n practice_n in_o all_o church_n of_o their_o plantation_n and_o if_o but_o one_o place_n vary_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o overthrow_v the_o necessity_n of_o any_o one_o form_n of_o government_n because_o thereby_o it_o will_v be_v evident_a that_o they_o observe_v no_o certain_a or_o constant_a course_n nor_o do_v they_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o oblige_v so_o to_o do_v now_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o universal_a testimony_n as_o to_o place_n be_v this_o we_o have_v already_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o law_n of_o christ_n absolute_o
intend_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o show_v a_o list_n of_o some_o person_n in_o the_o great_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n antioch_n rome_n and_o alexandria_n although_o none_o of_o these_o be_v unquestionable_a but_o it_o shall_v be_v produce_v at_o philippi_n corinth_n caesarea_n and_o in_o all_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o not_o only_o at_o ephesus_n and_o so_o likewise_o in_o crect_n some_o succeed_a titus_n and_o not_o think_v man_n will_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o name_v a_o bishop_n of_o gortyna_n so_o long_o after_o he_o but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o in_o none_o of_o the_o church_n most_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o succession_n so_o clear_a as_o be_v necessary_a for_o at_o jerusalem_n it_o seem_v somewhat_o strange_a how_o fifteen_o bishop_n of_o the_o circumcision_n shall_v be_v crowd_v into_o so_o narrow_a a_o room_n as_o they_o be_v so_o that_o many_o of_o they_o can_v not_o have_v above_o two_o year_n time_n to_o rule_v in_o the_o church_n and_o it_o will_v bear_v a_o inquiry_n where_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n by_o titus_n when_o the_o wall_n be_v lay_v even_o wih_o the_o ground_n by_o musonius_n till_o the_o time_n of_o adrian_n for_o till_o that_o time_n the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o circumcision_n continue_v for_o antioch_n it_o be_v far_o from_o be_v agree_v whether_o evodius_n or_o ignatius_n succeed_v peter_n or_o paul_n or_o the_o one_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o paul_n much_o less_o at_o rome_n whether_o cletus_n anacletus_fw-la or_o clemens_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v first_o but_o of_o these_o afterward_o at_o alexandria_n where_o the_o succession_n run_v clear_a the_o original_a of_o the_o power_n be_v imputedito_fw-mi the_o choice_n of_o presbyter_n and_o to_o no_o divine_a institution_n but_o at_o ephesus_n the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o timothy_n be_v plead_v with_o the_o great_a confidence_n and_o the_o testimony_n bring_v 410._o for_o it_o be_v from_o leontius_n bishop_n of_o magnesia_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n who_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o timothy_n to_o this_o day_n there_o have_v be_v a_o succession_n of_o seven_o and_o twenty_o bishop_n all_o of_o they_o ordain_v in_o ephesus_n i_o shall_v not_o insist_v so_o much_o on_o the_o incompetency_n of_o this_o single_a witness_n to_o pass_v a_o judgement_n upon_o a_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n at_o the_o distance_n of_o four_o hundred_o year_n in_o which_o time_n record_v be_v lose_v and_o bishop_n be_v after_o settle_v there_o no_o doubt_n they_o will_v begin_v their_o account_n from_o timothy_n because_o of_o his_o employment_n there_o once_o for_o settle_v the_o church_n thereabouts_o and_o to_o that_o end_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o aftertime_n of_o the_o church_n they_o never_o meet_v with_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n in_o any_o place_n but_o they_o present_o make_v they_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n so_o philip_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o trallis_n ananias_n bishop_n of_o damascus_n nicolaus_n bishop_n of_o samaria_n barnabas_n bishop_n of_o milan_n silas_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n sylvanus_n of_o thessalonica_n crescens_n of_o chalcedon_n andreas_n of_o byzantium_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n peter_n bishop_n of_o rome_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o leontius_n make_v timothy_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o derive_v the_o succession_n down_o from_o he_o but_o again_o this_o be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o the_o council_n its_o self_n but_o only_o of_o one_o single_a person_n deliver_v his_o private_a opinion_n in_o it_o and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o observable_a be_v that_o in_o the_o thing_n main_o insist_v on_o by_o leontius_n he_o be_v contradict_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n by_o philip_n a_o presbyter_n of_o constantinople_n for_o the_o case_n of_o bâ—ssianus_n and_o stephen_n about_o their_o violent_a intrusion_n into_o the_o bishopric_n of_o ephesus_n be_v discuss_v before_o the_o council_n a_o question_n be_v propound_v by_o the_o council_n where_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n be_v to_o be_v regular_o ordain_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n leontius_n bishop_n of_o magnesia_n say_v that_o there_o have_v be_v twenty_o seven_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n from_o timothy_n and_o all_o of_o they_o ordain_v in_o the_o place_n his_o business_n be_v not_o to_o derive_v exact_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n but_o speak_v according_a to_o vulgar_a tradition_n he_o insist_o that_o all_o have_v be_v ordain_v there_o now_o if_o he_o be_v convict_v of_o the_o crimen_fw-la falsi_fw-la in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o wonder_n if_o we_o meet_v with_o a_o mistake_n in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n if_o he_o be_v out_o in_o his_o allegation_n no_o wonder_n if_o he_o be_v deceive_v in_o his_o tradition_n now_o as_o to_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o ephesus_n philip_n a_o presbyter_n of_o constantinople_n convict_v he_o of_o falsehood_n in_o that_o for_o say_v he_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n go_v into_o asia_n depose_v fifteen_o bishop_n there_o and_o ordain_v other_o in_o their_o room_n and_o aetius_n archdeacon_n of_o constantinople_n instance_v in_o castinus_n heraclides_fw-la basilius_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n all_o ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n if_o then_o the_o certainty_n of_o succession_n rely_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o this_o leontius_n let_v they_o thank_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n who_o have_v sufficient_o blast_v it_o by_o determine_v the_o cause_n against_o he_o in_o the_o main_a evidence_n produce_v by_o he_o so_o much_o to_o show_v how_o far_o the_o clear_a evidence_n for_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o apostolical_a time_n be_v from_o be_v convince_a to_o any_o rational_a man._n three_o the_o succession_n so_o much_o plead_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v not_o a_o succession_n of_o person_n in_o apostolical_a power_n but_o a_o succession_n in_o apostolical_a doctrine_n which_o will_v be_v see_v by_o a_o view_n of_o the_o place_n produce_v to_o that_o purpose_n the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o irenaeus_n quoniam_fw-la valdè_fw-la longum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la tali_fw-la 3._o volumine_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la enumerare_fw-la successiones_fw-la maximae_fw-la &_o antiquissimae_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la cognitae_fw-la à _fw-la gloriossimis_fw-la duobus_fw-la apostolis_n petro_n &_o paulo_n romae_fw-la fundatae_fw-la &_o constitutae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la eam_fw-la quam_fw-la habet_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n traditionem_fw-la &_o annunciatam_fw-la hominibus_fw-la fidem_fw-la per_fw-la successiones_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la perveniâ—nâ—es_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la indicantes_fw-la confundimus_fw-la omnes_fw-la eos_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o we_o see_v irenaeus_n do_v the_o least_o of_o all_o aim_n at_o the_o make_v out_o of_o a_o succession_n of_o apostolical_a power_n in_o the_o bishop_n he_o speak_v of_o but_o a_o convey_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n down_o to_o they_o by_o their_o hand_n which_o doctrine_n be_v here_o call_v tradition_n not_o as_o that_o word_n be_v abuse_v by_o the_o papist_n to_o signify_v something_o distinct_a from_o the_o scripture_n but_o as_o it_o signify_v the_o conveyance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o which_o be_v clear_v by_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o chapter_n traditionem_fw-la itaque_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la mundo_fw-la manifestatam_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la adest_fw-la perspic_fw-la â—re_n omnibus_fw-la qui_fw-la vera_fw-la uâ—lint_fw-la audire_fw-la &_o habemus_fw-la annumerare_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n instituti_fw-la sunt_fw-la episcopi_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la &_o successores_fw-la eorum_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la qui_fw-la nihil_fw-la tale_n docuerunt_fw-la nâ—que_fw-la cognoverunt_fw-la quale_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la deliratur_fw-la his_o plain_a meaning_n be_v that_o those_o person_n who_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o oversee_v and_o govern_v church_n be_v sufficient_a witness_n themselves_o of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n have_v convey_v it_o down_o to_o we_o by_o their_o successor_n and_o we_o can_v learn_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o they_o as_o valentinus_n and_o his_o follower_n broach_v we_o see_v it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n still_o he_o speak_v of_o and_o not_o a_o word_n what_o power_n and_o superiority_n these_o bishop_n have_v over_o presbyter_n in_o their_o several_a church_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n tertullian_n in_o that_o know_a speech_n of_o he_o edant_fw-la origines_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la evolvant_fw-la ordinem_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la suorum_fw-la ita_fw-la per_fw-la successiones_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la decurrentem_fw-la ut_fw-la primuâ—_fw-la 32._o ille_fw-la episcopus_fw-la aliquem_fw-la ex_fw-la apostolis_n aut_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la viris_fw-la habuerit_fw-la authorem_fw-la &_o antecessorem_fw-la hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la census_fw-la suos_fw-la deferunt_fw-la sicut_fw-la smyrnaeorum_n ecclesia_fw-la habens_fw-la polycarpum_fw-la
à _fw-la johanne_n conlocatum_fw-la refert_fw-la sicut_fw-la romanorum_fw-la clementem_fw-la à _fw-la petro_n ordinatum_fw-la edit_fw-la proinde_fw-la utique_fw-la &_o caeterae_fw-la exhibent_fw-la quos_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n in_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la constitutos_fw-la apostolici_fw-la seminis_fw-la traduce_v habeant_fw-la a_o succession_n i_o grant_v be_v prove_v in_o apostolical_a church_n by_o these_o word_n of_o tertullian_n and_o this_o succession_n of_o person_n and_o those_o person_n bishop_n too_o but_o than_o it_o be_v only_o say_v that_o these_o person_n derive_v their_o office_n from_o the_o apostle_n but_o nothing_o express_v what_o relation_n they_o have_v to_o the_o church_n any_o more_o than_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o general_a name_n of_o episcopi_fw-la nor_o what_o power_n they_o have_v over_o presbyter_n only_o that_o there_o be_v such_o person_n be_v sufficient_a to_o his_o purpose_n which_o be_v to_o prescribe_v against_o heretic_n i._n e._n to_o nonsuit_n they_o or_o to_o give_v in_o general_a reason_n why_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v proceed_v with_o as_o to_o the_o particular_a debate_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n between_o they_o for_o praescribere_fw-la in_o the_o civil_a law_n whence_o tertullian_n transplant_v that_o word_n as_o many_o other_o into_o the_o church_n be_v cum_fw-la quis_fw-la adversarium_fw-la certis_fw-la exceptionibus_fw-la removet_fw-la à _fw-la light_fw-la contestandâ_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la summa_fw-la rei_fw-la neget_fw-la agendum_fw-la eamve_fw-la causam_fw-la ex_fw-la juris_fw-la praescripto_fw-la judicandan_n three_o sort_n of_o these_o prescription_n tertullian_n elsewhere_o mention_n 1._o hoc_fw-la exigere_fw-la veritatem_fw-la cui_fw-la nemo_fw-la praescribere_fw-la potest_fw-la non_fw-la spatium_fw-la temporum_fw-la non_fw-la patrocinia_fw-la personarum_fw-la non_fw-la privilegium_fw-la regionum_fw-la here_o he_o stand_v upon_o the_o first_o which_o be_v a_o prescription_n of_o time_n because_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o of_o the_o heretic_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o convey_v down_o by_o their_o successor_n which_o be_v requisite_a to_o be_v show_v in_o order_n to_o the_o make_v his_o prescription_n good_a which_o he_o thus_o further_o explain_v age_fw-la jam_fw-la qui_fw-la voles_fw-fr curiositatem_fw-la prâ—scripâ—_n melius_fw-la exercere_fw-la in_o negotio_fw-la salutis_fw-la tuus_fw-la percurre_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la apostolicas_fw-la apud_fw-la quas_fw-la ipsae_fw-la adhuc_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la suis_fw-la locis_fw-la praesidentur_fw-la apud_fw-la quas_fw-la ipsae_fw-la authenticae_fw-la eorum_fw-la literae_fw-la recitantur_fw-la sonantes_fw-la vocem_fw-la &_o praesentantes_fw-la faciem_fw-la uniuscujusque_fw-la proximè_fw-la est_fw-la tibi_fw-la achaia_n habes_fw-ge corinthum_n si_fw-mi non_fw-la long_o es_fw-la à _fw-la macedonia_n habes_fw-la philippos_n habes_fw-la thessalonicenses_n si_fw-mi potes_fw-la in_o asiam_fw-la tendere_fw-la habes_fw-la ephesum_fw-la sâ—_n autem_fw-la italiae_fw-la adjaces_fw-la habes_fw-la romam_fw-la unde_fw-la nobis_fw-la quoque_fw-la auctoritas_fw-la praestò_fw-la est_fw-la what_o he_o speak_v before_o of_o the_o person_n he_o now_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n themselves_o plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o by_o retain_v the_o authentic_a epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n send_v to_o they_o do_v thereby_o sufficient_o prescribe_v to_o all_o the_o novel_a opinion_n of_o the_o heretic_n we_o see_v then_o evident_o that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o speak_v of_o as_o to_o succession_n and_o the_o person_n no_o further_o then_o as_o they_o be_v the_o conveyor_n of_o that_o doctrine_n either_o than_o it_o must_v be_v prove_v that_o a_o succession_n of_o some_o person_n in_o apostolical_a power_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o convey_n of_o this_o doctrine_n to_o man_n or_o no_o argument_n at_o all_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o hence_o for_o their_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o their_o power_n because_o they_o be_v say_v to_o convey_v down_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n to_o succeed_a age_n which_o 42._o be_v augustine_n meaning_n in_o that_o speech_n of_o he_o radix_fw-la christianae_n societatis_fw-la per_fw-la sedes_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la &_o successiones_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la certa_fw-la per_fw-la orbem_fw-la propagatione_fw-la diffunditur_fw-la the_o root_n of_o christian_a society_n i._n e._n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v spread_v abroad_o the_o world_n through_o the_o channel_n of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v and_o the_o continue_a succession_n of_o bishop_n therein_o and_o yet_o if_o we_o may_v 29._o believe_v the_o same_o austin_n secundum_fw-la honorum_fw-la vocabula_fw-la quae_fw-la jam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la usus_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la presbyterio_n major_a est_fw-la the_o difference_n between_o episcopacy_n and_o presbytery_n rise_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n attribute_v a_o name_n of_o great_a honour_n to_o those_o it_o have_v set_v above_o other_o and_o as_o for_o tertullian_n i_o believe_v neither_o party_n will_v stand_v to_o his_o judgement_n as_o to_o the_o original_n of_o church_n power_n for_o he_o say_v express_o differentiâ—m_fw-la 7._o inter_fw-la ordinem_fw-la &_o plebem_fw-la constituit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la auctoritas_fw-la all_o the_o difference_n between_o minister_n and_o people_n come_v from_o the_o church_n authority_n unless_o he_o mean_v something_o more_o by_o the_o follow_a word_n &_o honour_n per_fw-la ordinis_fw-la concessum_fw-la sanctificatus_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la viz._n that_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o ordination_n from_o the_o bench_n of_o church-officer_n be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n i._n e._n by_o his_o appointment_n as_o well_o as_o blessing_n for_o otherwise_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o understand_v he_o but_o however_o we_o see_v here_o he_o make_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o lie_v in_o a_o concessus_n ordinis_fw-la which_o i_o know_v not_o otherwise_o to_o render_v than_o by_o a_o bench_n of_o presbyter_n because_o only_a they_o be_v say_v in_o ordinem_fw-la cooptari_fw-la who_o be_v make_v presbyter_n and_o not_o those_o who_o be_v promote_v to_o any_o high_a degree_n in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v observe_v the_o original_n of_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a order_n in_o the_o church_n not_o as_o the_o papist_n and_o other_o follow_v they_o as_o though_o it_o note_v any_o thing_n inherent_a by_o way_n of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o character_n in_o the_o person_n but_o because_o the_o person_n ordain_v be_v thereby_o admit_v in_o ordinem_fw-la among_o the_o number_n of_o church-officer_n so_o there_o be_v ordo_fw-la senatorum_fw-la etc._n ordo_fw-la equestris_n ordo_fw-la decurionum_fw-la and_o ordo_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la among_o the_o roman_n as_o in_o this_o inscription_n ordo_fw-la sacerdot_n dei_fw-la herculis_fw-la invicti_fw-la from_o hence_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n come_v into_o the_o church_n and_o thence_o ordination_n ex_fw-la vi_fw-la vocis_fw-la import_v no_o more_o than_o solemn_a admission_n into_o this_o order_n of_o presbyter_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n never_o make_v man_n priest_n under_o the_o law_n but_o only_o admit_v they_o into_o public_a office_n so_o much_o for_o tertullia_n concessus_n ordinis_fw-la which_o have_v thus_o fâ—r_o draw_v we_o out_o of_o our_o way_n but_o we_o now_o return_v and_o therefore_o four_o this_o personal_a suceession_n so_o much_o speak_v of_o â—â—_o sometime_o attribute_v to_o presbyter_n even_o after_o the_o distinction_n come_v into_o use_n between_o bishop_n and_o they_o and_o that_o even_o by_o those_o 2._o author_n who_o before_o have_v tell_v we_o the_o succession_n be_v by_o bishop_n as_o irenaeus_n cum_fw-la autem_fw-la ad_fw-la eam_fw-la iterum_fw-la traditionem_fw-la quâ—_n est_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n quâ—_n per_fw-la successiones_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la custoditur_fw-la provocamus_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la adversantur_fw-la traditioni_fw-la dicent_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la apostolis_n existentes_fw-la sapientiores_fw-la etc._n etc._n here_o he_o attribute_n the_o keep_n of_o the_o pradition_n of_o apostolical_a doctrine_n to_o the_o succession_n of_o presbyter_n which_o before_o he_o have_v do_v to_o bishop_n and_o more_o full_o afterward_o quapropter_fw-la iis_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la sunt_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la obaudire_fw-la 43._o oportet_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la successionem_fw-la habent_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n sicut_fw-la ostendimus_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la successione_n charisma_n veritatis_fw-la certum_fw-la secundum_fw-la placitum_fw-la patris_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la in_o this_o place_n he_o not_o only_a assert_n the_o succession_n of_o presbyter_n to_o the_o apostle_n but_o likewise_o attribute_n the_o successio_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la to_o these_o very_a presbyter_n what_o strange_a confusion_n must_v this_o raise_v in_o any_o one_o mind_n that_o seek_v for_o a_o succession_n of_o episcopal_a power_n above_o presbyter_n from_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o irenaeus_n when_o he_o so_o plain_o attribute_n both_o the_o succession_n to_o presbyter_n and_o the_o episcopacy_n too_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o and_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n add_v tales_n presbyteros_fw-la nutrit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la 44._o de_fw-la quibus_fw-la &_o propheta_fw-la ait_fw-la &_o dabo_fw-la principes_fw-la tuos_fw-la in_o pace_n &_o episcopos_fw-la
tuos_fw-la in_o justitiâ_fw-la do_v irenaeus_n think_v that_o bishop_n in_o a_o superior_a order_n to_o presbyter_n be_v derive_v by_o a_o immediate_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o call_v the_o presbyter_n by_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n it_o be_v say_v indeed_o that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o name_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v common_a although_o the_o office_n be_v distinct_a but_o that_o be_v only_o during_o the_o apostle_n life_n say_v some_o when_o after_o the_o name_n bishop_n be_v appropriate_v to_o that_o order_n that_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n so_o call_v before_o but_o say_v other_o it_o be_v only_o till_o subject_a presbyter_n be_v constitute_v and_o then_o grow_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o name_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v draw_v forth_o the_o difficulty_n in_o these_o place_n of_o irenaeus_n for_o now_o both_o the_o apostle_n be_v dead_a and_o subject_a presbyter_n certain_o in_o some_o of_o these_o apostolical_a church_n be_v then_o constitute_v whence_o come_v then_o the_o community_n of_o name_n still_o that_o those_o who_o be_v say_v to_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n be_v call_v bishop_n in_o one_o place_n but_o presbyter_n in_o another_o and_o the_o very_a succession_n of_o episcopacy_n attribute_v to_o presbyter_n can_v we_o then_o possible_o conceive_v that_o these_o testimony_n of_o irenaeus_n can_v determine_v the_o point_n of_o succession_n so_o as_o to_o make_v clear_a to_o we_o what_o that_o power_n be_v which_o those_o person_n enjoy_v who_o he_o sometime_o call_v bishop_n and_o sometime_o presbyter_n but_o it_o be_v not_o irenaeus_n alone_o who_o tell_v we_o that_o presbyter_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n even_a cyprian_a who_o plead_v so_o much_o for_o obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n as_o they_o be_v then_o constitute_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o speak_v often_o of_o his_o compresbyteri_fw-la and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o florentius_n 4._o pupianus_n who_o have_v reproach_v he_o speak_v of_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o etc._n etc._n qui_fw-la dicit_fw-la ad_fw-la apostle_n aâ—_n per_fw-la hoc_fw-la ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la praepositos_fw-la qui_fw-la apostolis_n vicariâ_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la succedunt_fw-la where_o he_o attrâ—butes_v apostolical_a succession_n to_o all_o that_o be_v praepositi_fw-la which_o name_n imply_v not_o the_o relation_n to_o presbyter_n as_o over_o they_o but_o to_o the_o people_n and_o be_v therefore_o common_a both_o to_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n 50._o for_o so_o afterward_o he_o speak_v nec_fw-la fraternitas_fw-la habuerit_fw-la episcopum_fw-la nec_fw-la plâ—bs_fw-la praepositum_fw-la etc._n etc._n jerome_n say_v that_o presbyter_n be_v loco_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la and_o that_o they_o do_v apostolico_fw-la gradui_fw-la succeder_n and_o the_o so_o much_o magnify_v ignatius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o presbyter_n succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o bench_n of_o apostle_n and_o elsewhere_o of_o sotion_n the_o deacon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o florentine_a copy_n set_v out_o by_o vossius_fw-la but_o in_o the_o former_a edition_n both_o by_o vedelius_fw-la and_o the_o most_o learned_a primate_n of_o armagh_n it_o be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o 49._o of_o vossius_fw-la seem_v to_o be_v the_o true_a read_n to_o which_o the_o old_a latin_a version_n in_o bishop_n usher_n full_o agree_v quoniam_fw-la subjectus_fw-la est_fw-la episcopo_fw-la ut_fw-la gratiâ—_n dei_fw-la &_o presbyterio_n ut_fw-la legi_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la it_o may_v be_v no_o improbable_a conjecture_n to_o guess_v from_o hence_o at_o ignatius_n his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o original_a both_o of_o episcopacy_n and_o presbytery_n the_o former_a he_o look_v on_o as_o a_o excellent_a gift_n of_o god_n to_o the_o church_n so_o a_o learned_a doctor_n 69._o paraphrase_v gratiâ—_n dei_fw-la i._n e._n dono_n à _fw-la deo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la â—ndulto_fw-la so_o cyprian_n often_o divina_fw-la dignatione_fw-la speak_v of_o bishop_n i._n e._n that_o they_o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o act_n of_o god_n special_a favour_n to_o the_o church_n to_o find_v out_o that_o mean_n for_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n to_o pitch_v upon_o one_o among_o the_o presbyter_n who_o shall_v have_v the_o chief_a rule_n in_o every_o particular_a church_n but_o than_o for_o presbytery_n he_o look_v on_o that_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o institution_n and_o law_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o must_v on_o that_o account_n always_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n and_o â—o_o sotion_n do_v commendable_o in_o submit_v to_o the_o bishop_n as_o a_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o the_o church_n for_o prevent_a schismâ—_n on_o which_o account_n it_o be_v and_o not_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o divine_a institution_n that_o ignatius_n be_v so_o earnest_a in_o require_v obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n because_o as_o cyprian_a faith_n ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la plebs_fw-la episcopo_fw-la coadâ—nata_fw-la &_o grex_fw-la pastori_fw-la adhaerens_fw-la and_o the_o bishop_n then_o be_v orthodox_n he_o lay_v such_o a_o charge_n upon_o the_o people_n to_o adhere_v to_o they_o for_o it_o be_v to_o the_o people_n and_o not_o to_o the_o presbyter_n he_o speak_v most_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o bid_v they_o hold_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o avoid_v those_o pernicious_a heresy_n which_o be_v then_o abroad_o and_o so_o ignatius_n and_o jerome_n may_v easy_o be_v reconcile_v to_o one_o another_o both_o own_v the_o council_n of_o presbyter_n as_o of_o divine_a institution_n and_o both_o require_v obedience_n to_o bishop_n as_o a_o singular_a privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o church_n for_o prevent_v schism_n and_o preserve_a unity_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o all_o those_o thirty_o five_o testimony_n produce_v out_o of_o ignatius_n his_o epistle_n for_o episcopacy_n i_o can_v meet_v but_o with_o one_o which_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v the_o least_o femblance_n of_o a_o institution_n of_o christ_n for_o episcopacy_n and_o if_o i_o be_v not_o much_o deceive_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o place_n be_v clear_o mistake_v too_o the_o place_n be_v ep._n ad_fw-la ephesios_fw-gr he_o be_v exhort_v the_o ephesian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o suppose_v may_v be_v render_v vossâ—_n to_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v apocalyps_n 17._o 17._o and_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o begin_v to_o exhort_v they_o to_o concur_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o conclude_v his_o exhortation_n to_o concur_v with_o the_o will_n or_o counsel_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o in_o the_o middle_n he_o show_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o connexion_n of_o these_o two_o together_o for_o christ_n say_v he_o who_o be_v our_o inseparable_a life_n be_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o counsel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i._n e._n do_v concur_v with_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n therefore_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o your_o bishop_n which_o also_o you_o do_v every_o thing_n be_v plain_a and_o obvious_a in_o the_o sense_n here_o and_o very_o coherent_a to_o the_o expression_n both_o before_o and_o after_o only_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v leave_v out_o as_o plain_o redundant_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v not_o be_v render_v determinati_fw-la but_o rather_o disterminati_n because_o it_o refer_v to_o a_o place_n here_o and_o so_o it_o note_v their_o be_v disperse_v into_o several_a place_n and_o separate_v from_o one_o another_o thereby_o imply_v the_o unity_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o coagulum_fw-la fidei_fw-la notwithstanding_o their_o distance_n from_o one_o another_o as_o to_o place_n in_o the_o world_n which_o in_o cyprian_n word_n be_v ecclesiae_fw-la universae_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la mundum_fw-la unitatis_fw-la vinculo_fw-la copulatae_fw-la and_o certain_o a_o strong_a argument_n than_o this_o can_v not_o have_v be_v give_v for_o the_o ephesian_n cheerful_a obedience_n to_o their_o bishop_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n beaim_v at_o than_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o will_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o father_n because_o of_o that_o harmony_n and_o consent_n which_o be_v between_o their_o will_n so_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o will_n and_o counsel_n of_o christ_n as_o cheerful_o unite_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n so_o that_o we_o see_v ignatius_n himself_o can_v give_v a_o doubt_a mind_n satisfaction_n of_o the_o divine_a institution_n of_o bishop_n when_o in_o the_o only_a place_n bring_v to_o that_o purpose_n his_o sense_n be_v quite_o different_a from_o what_o it_o be_v bring_v for_o so_o that_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n be_v far_o from_o decide_v this_o
isidore_n himself_o the_o 7._o bishop_n of_o sevill_n in_o spain_n speak_v of_o presbyter_n his_o sicut_fw-la episcopis_fw-la dispensatio_fw-la mysteriorum_fw-la dei_fw-la commissa_fw-la est_fw-la praesunt_fw-la eniâ—_n ecclesiis_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o in_o confectione_n corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la consortes_fw-la cum_fw-la episcopis_fw-la sunt_fw-la similiter_fw-la &_o in_fw-la doctrina_fw-la populi_fw-la &_o in_fw-la officio_fw-la praedicandi_fw-la sed_fw-la sola_fw-la propter_fw-la auctoritatem_fw-la summo_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la clericorum_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la reservata_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-fr à _fw-fr multis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la disciplina_fw-la vindicatae_fw-la concordiam_fw-la solueret_fw-la scandala_fw-la generaret_fw-la what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o to_o our_o purpose_n then_o this_o be_v he_o assert_n the_o identity_n of_o power_n as_o well_o as_o name_n in_o both_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n only_o for_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o for_o prevent_v schism_n in_o the_o church_n the_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n by_o those_o word_n propter_fw-la auctoritatem_fw-la he_o can_v possible_o mean_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o divine_a command_n for_o that_o his_o follow_a word_n contradict_v that_o it_o be_v to_o prevent_v schism_n and_o scandal_n and_o after_o produce_v the_o whole_a place_n of_o jerome_n to_o that_o purpose_n agreeable_a to_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o sevil_n in_o spain_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o irregular_a proceed_n of_o some_o 560._o presbyter_n ordain_v by_o agapius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n their_o word_n be_v these_o nam_fw-la quamvis_fw-la cum_fw-la episcopis_fw-la plurima_fw-la illis_fw-la ministeriorum_fw-la communis_fw-la sit_fw-la dispensatio_fw-la quaedam_fw-la novellis_fw-la &_o ecclesiasticis_fw-la regulis_fw-la sibi_fw-la prohibita_fw-la noverint_fw-la sicut_fw-la presbyterororum_fw-la &_o diaconorum_fw-la &_o virginum_fw-la consecratio_fw-la etc._n etc._n haec_fw-la enim_fw-la omne_fw-la illicita_fw-la esse_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la quia_fw-la pontificatus_fw-la apicem_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la quem_fw-la solis_fw-la deberi_fw-la episcopis_fw-la authoritate_fw-la canonum_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la &_o discretio_fw-la graduum_fw-la &_o dignitatis_fw-la fastigium_fw-la summi_fw-la pontificis_fw-la demonstretur_fw-la how_o much_o be_v we_o behold_v to_o the_o ingenuity_n of_o a_o spanish_a council_n that_o do_v so_o plain_o disavow_v the_o pretence_n of_o any_o divine_a right_n to_o the_o episcopacy_n by_o they_o so_o strenuous_o assert_v all_o the_o right_n they_o plead_v for_o be_v from_o the_o novellae_fw-la &_o ecclesiasticae_fw-la regula_fw-la which_o import_n quite_o another_o thing_n from_o divine_a institution_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o learn_v to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o of_o the_o scripture_n will_v hardly_o ever_o understand_v the_o matter_n under_o debate_n with_o we_o and_o certain_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o preserve_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o different_a degree_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o especial_o of_o the_o chief_a among_o they_o viz._n the_o bishop_n than_o to_o observe_v a_o thing_n mere_o out_o of_o obedience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n and_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o divine_a institution_n that_o which_o be_v rejoin_v in_o answer_n to_o these_o testimony_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v learn_v be_v only_o this_o that_o the_o council_n and_o isidore_n follow_v jerome_n and_o so_o all_o make_v up_o but_o one_o single_a testimony_n but_o may_v it_o not_o as_o well_o be_v say_v that_o all_o that_o be_v for_o episcopacy_n do_v follow_v ignatius_n or_o epiphanius_n and_o so_o all_o those_o do_v make_v up_o but_o one_o single_a testimony_n on_o the_o other_o side_n yeâ—_n i_o do_v as_o yet_o despair_v of_o find_v any_o one_o single_a testimony_n in_o all_o antiquity_n which_o do_v in_o plain_a term_n assert_v episcopacy_n as_o it_o be_v settle_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o age_n follow_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v of_o a_o unalterable_a divine_a right_n some_o expression_n i_o grant_v in_o some_o of_o they_o seem_v to_o extol_v episcopacy_n very_o high_a but_o than_o it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n they_o may_v sometime_o be_v admit_v to_o call_v it_o divine_a and_o apostolical_a not_o in_o regard_n of_o its_o institution_n but_o of_o its_o end_n in_o that_o it_o do_v in_o their_o opinion_n tend_v as_o much_o to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n power_n do_v over_o the_o church_n while_o they_o be_v live_v if_o any_o shall_v meet_v with_o expression_n seem_v to_o carry_v the_o fountain_n of_o episcopal_a power_n high_o let_v they_o remember_v to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o power_n itself_o and_o the_o restrain_a exercise_n of_o that_o power_n the_o former_a be_v from_o the_o apostle_n but_o common_a to_o all_o dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n the_o latter_a be_v appropriate_v to_o some_o but_o by_o a_o act_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o a_o eminency_n of_o power_n be_v attribute_v to_o one_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o withal_o let_v they_o consider_v that_o every_o hyperbolical_a expression_n of_o a_o father_n will_v not_o bear_v the_o weight_n of_o a_o argument_n and_o how_o common_a it_o be_v to_o call_v thing_n divine_a which_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v of_o excellent_a use_n or_o do_v come_v from_o person_n in_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n one_o will_v think_v that_o shall_v meet_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o 11._o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n it_o can_v be_v render_v by_o nothing_o short_a of_o the_o scripture_n whereas_o they_o mean_v no_o more_o by_o it_o but_o only_o the_o emperor_n letter_n to_o the_o council_n it_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v how_o ready_a they_o be_v to_o call_v any_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n before_o their_o time_n a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o as_o the_o heathen_n when_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v not_o whence_o it_o come_v they_o usual_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o though_o it_o come_v immediate_o from_o heaven_n so_o the_o father_n when_o tradition_n be_v convey_v to_o they_o without_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n they_o conclude_v they_o can_v have_v no_o other_o fountain_n but_o the_o apostle_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v many_o tradition_n in_o several_a church_n direct_o contrary_a to_o one_o another_o be_v look_v on_o as_o apostolical_a only_o from_o the_o prevalency_n of_o this_o persuasion_n that_o whatever_o they_o derive_v from_o their_o father_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n but_o then_o for_o that_o answer_n to_o the_o council_n and_o isidore_z and_o jerome_n that_o they_o make_v but_o one_o testimony_n i_o say_v that_o although_o the_o word_n be_v of_o the_o same_o sense_n yet_o they_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o different_a testimony_n upon_o these_o account_n first_o as_o produce_v by_o person_n of_o different_a condition_n in_o the_o church_n some_o think_v they_o be_v even_o with_o jerome_n when_o they_o tell_v we_o what_o a_o pique_n there_o be_v between_o he_o and_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o better_a advantage_n of_o his_o adversary_n when_o he_o can_v not_o raise_v himself_o up_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o episcopacy_n he_o will_v bring_v that_o down_o to_o the_o state_n of_o presbytery_n but_o as_o such_o entertain_v too_o unworthy_a thought_n of_o one_o of_o those_o father_n who_o they_o profess_v themselves_o admirer_n of_o so_o this_o prejudice_n can_v possible_o lie_v against_o isidore_n or_o the_o council_n for_o the_o first_o be_v himself_o a_o bishop_n of_o no_o mean_a account_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o council_n be_v compose_v of_o such_o it_o can_v be_v no_o bias_n then_o of_o that_o nature_n can_v draw_v they_o to_o this_o opinion_n and_o no_o doubt_n they_o will_v have_v be_v as_o forward_o to_o maintain_v their_o own_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o truth_n and_o conscience_n will_v give_v they_o leave_v therefore_o on_o this_o account_n one_o testimony_n of_o a_o single_a bishop_n much_o more_o of_o a_o whole_a council_n of_o they_o against_o their_o act_n by_o divine_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n be_v of_o more_o validity_n than_o ten_o for_o it_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o can_v but_o be_v in_o reason_n suppose_v that_o none_o will_v speak_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o authority_n they_o be_v in_o or_o what_o may_v tend_v in_o the_o least_o to_o diminish_v it_o but_o such_o as_o make_v more_o conscience_n of_o the_o truth_n then_o of_o their_o own_o credit_n and_o esteem_v in_o the_o world_n second_o in_o that_o it_o be_v do_v in_o different_a age_n of_o the_o church_n jerome_n flourish_v about_o
as_o yet_o stranger_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n and_o alien_n from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d society_n of_o christian_n and_o here_o i_o conceive_v a_o mistake_n of_o some_o man_n lie_v when_o they_o think_v the_o apostle_n respect_v only_o the_o rule_v of_o those_o which_o be_v already_o convert_v for_o though_o this_o be_v one_o part_n of_o their_o work_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o main_a design_n then_o on_o foot_n the_o subject_v the_o world_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n in_o order_n to_o which_o it_o be_v necessity_n in_o place_n of_o great_a resort_n and_o extent_n to_o place_v not_o only_o such_o as_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o superintend_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o may_v lay_v out_o themselves_o the_o most_o in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o order_n to_o convert_v other_o have_v lay_v down_o these_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o premisal_n we_o will_v see_v what_o advantage_n we_o can_v make_v of_o they_o in_o order_n to_o our_o purpose_n first_o than_o i_o say_v that_o in_o church_n consist_v of_o a_o small_a number_n of_o believer_n where_o there_o be_v no_o great_a probability_n of_o a_o large_a increase_n afterward_o one_o single_a pastor_n with_o deacon_n under_o he_o be_v only_o constitute_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o those_o church_n where_o the_o work_n be_v not_o so_o great_a but_o a_o pastor_n and_o deacon_n may_v do_v it_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o have_v more_o and_o in_o the_o great_a scarcity_n of_o fit_a person_n for_o settle_a ruler_n then_o and_o the_o great_a multitude_n and_o necessity_n of_o unfixed_a officer_n for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n abroad_o many_o person_n fit_a for_o that_o work_n can_v not_o be_v spare_v to_o be_v constant_o resident_n upon_o a_o place_n now_o that_o in_o some_o place_n at_o first_o there_o be_v none_o place_v but_o only_o a_o pastor_n and_o deacon_n i_o shall_v confirm_v by_o these_o follow_a testimony_n the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o clement_n in_o his_o epistle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 54._o the_o apostle_n therefore_o preach_v abroad_o through_o country_n and_o city_n ordain_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o such_o as_o believe_v have_v prove_v they_o by_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n for_o they_o that_o shall_v afterward_o believe_v whether_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o understand_v village_n or_o region_n be_v not_o material_a for_o it_o be_v certain_a here_o the_o author_n take_v it_o as_o distinct_a from_o city_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o i_o grant_v express_v where_o the_o apostle_n do_v place_n bishop_n and_o deacon_n exclusive_a of_o other_o place_n i._n e._n whither_o only_o in_o city_n or_o country_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o that_o wherever_o they_o plant_v church_n they_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n whether_o those_o church_n be_v in_o the_o city_n or_o country_n and_o here_o we_o find_v no_o other_o officer_n settle_v in_o those_o church_n but_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o those_o church_n than_o he_o speak_v of_o appear_v from_o his_o design_n of_o parallel_v the_o church-officer_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o those_o under_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v here_o necessary_a to_o enumerate_v all_o that_o be_v then_o in_o the_o church_n the_o main_a controversy_n be_v what_o these_o bishop_n be_v whether_o many_o in_o one_o place_n or_o only_o one_o and_o if_o but_o one_o whether_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o modern_a sense_n or_o no._n for_o the_o first_o here_o be_v nothing_o imply_v any_o necessity_n of_o have_v more_o than_o one_o in_o a_o place_n which_o will_v further_o be_v make_v appear_v by_o and_o by_o out_o of_o other_o testimony_n which_o will_v help_v to_o explain_v this_o as_o for_o the_o other_o thing_n we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o bishop_n for_o he_o be_v either_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v none_o over_o he_o in_o the_o church_n or_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v a_o power_n over_o presbyter_n act_v under_o he_o and_o by_o authority_n derive_v from_o he_o if_o we_o take_v it_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n so_o every_o pastor_n of_o a_o church_n have_v none_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n over_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o so_o every_o such_o single_a pastor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v a_o bishop_n in_o this_o sense_n as_o every_o master_n of_o a_o family_n before_o society_n for_o government_n be_v introduce_v may_v be_v call_v a_o king_n because_o he_o have_v none_o above_o he_o to_o command_v he_o but_o if_o we_o take_v a_o bishop_n in_o the_o more_o proper_a sense_n for_o one_o that_o have_v power_n over_o presbyter_n and_o people_n such_o a_o one_o these_o single_a pastor_n be_v not_o can_v not_o be_v for_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o these_o be_v only_o single_a pastor_n but_o than_o it_o be_v say_v that_o after_o other_o presbyter_n be_v appoint_v than_o these_o single_a pastor_n be_v proper_o bishop_n but_o to_o that_o i_o answer_v first_o they_o can_v not_o be_v proper_a bishop_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o first_o constitution_n for_o than_o they_o have_v no_o power_n over_o any_o presbyter_n but_o only_o over_o the_o deacon_n and_o people_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v well_o worth_a consider_v how_o a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o presbyter_n can_v be_v derive_v from_o those_o single_a pastor_n of_o church_n that_o have_v no_o presbyter_n join_v with_o they_o it_o must_v be_v then_o clear_o and_o evident_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n intention_n that_o these_o single_a pastor_n shall_v have_v the_o power_n over_o presbyter_n when_o the_o church_n necessity_n do_v require_v their_o help_n which_o intention_n must_v be_v manifest_v and_o declare_v by_o some_o manifestation_n of_o it_o as_o a_o law_n of_o christ_n or_o nothing_o can_v thence_o be_v deduce_v of_o perpetual_a concernment_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n second_o either_o they_o be_v bishop_n before_o or_o only_o after_o the_o appointment_n of_o presbyter_n if_o before_o than_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n have_v no_o bishop_n over_o he_o be_v all_o one_o if_o after_o only_a than_o it_o be_v by_o his_o communicate_v power_n to_o presbyter_n to_o be_v such_o or_o their_o choice_n which_o make_v he_o their_o bishop_n if_o the_o first_o than_o presbyter_n quoad_fw-la ordinem_fw-la be_v only_o a_o humane_a institution_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o no_o evidence_n can_v be_v bring_v from_o scripture_n for_o they_o and_o for_o any_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o record_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o constitute_n of_o they_o it_o must_v go_v among_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o if_o that_o be_v a_o law_n still_o bind_v the_o church_n than_o there_o be_v such_o which_o occur_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o that_o must_v be_v a_o imperfect_a copy_n of_o divine_a law_n if_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n by_o a_o act_n of_o the_o presbyter_n than_o presbyter_n have_v power_n to_o make_v a_o bishop_n and_o so_o episcopacy_n be_v a_o humane_a institution_n depend_v upon_o the_o voluntary_a act_n of_o presbyter_n but_o the_o clear_a evidence_n for_o one_o single_a pastor_n with_o deacon_n in_o some_o church_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n be_v that_o of_o epiphanius_n which_o though_o somewhat_o large_a i_o shall_v recite_v because_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o the_o curtail_v of_o this_o testimony_n have_v make_v it_o speak_v otherwise_o then_o ever_o epiphanius_n mean_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d peâ—av_n etc._n etc._n the_o sense_n of_o epiphanius_n be_v very_o intricate_a and_o obscure_a we_o â—hall_v endeavour_v to_o explain_v it_o he_o be_v give_v aerius_n a_o account_n why_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n mention_n only_a bishop_n and_o deacon_n and_o pass_v over_o presbyter_n his_o account_n be_v this_o first_o he_o change_v aerius_n with_o ignorance_n of_o the_o series_n of_o history_n which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o profound_a and_o ancient_a record_n the_o church_n wherein_o it_o be_v express_v that_o upon_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n write_v according_a to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n where_o bishop_n be_v not_o yet_o appoint_v for_o so_o certain_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o than_o he_o must_v contradict_v himself_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n for_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o settle_v all_o thing_n at_o first_o for_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n for_o by_o these_o two_o order_n all_o ecclesiastical_a office_n may_v be_v perform_v for_o where_o so_o i_o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o sense_n clear_o carry_v it_o there_o be_v not_o find_v any_o worthy_a of_o be_v a_o bishop_n the_o place_n remain_v without_o one_o but_o where_o necessity_n require_v one_o and_o there_o be_v some_o find_v fit_a for_o that_o office_n there_o some_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n but_o for_o want_v of_o convenient_a number_n there_o can_v be_v no_o presbyter_n find_v out_o to_o be_v ordain_v and_o in_o such_o place_n they_o be_v content_v with_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n for_o without_o their_o ministry_n the_o bishop_n can_v not_o be_v so_o that_o according_a to_o epiphanius_n there_o be_v three_o several_a state_n of_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n first_o some_o church_n where_o there_o be_v only_a presbyter_n and_o deacon_n without_o a_o bishop_n for_o if_o epiphanius_n speak_v not_o at_o first_o of_o place_n where_o presbyter_n be_v without_o a_o bishop_n he_o must_v be_v guilty_a of_o a_o vain_a and_o empty_a tautology_n for_o he_o after_o tell_v we_o where_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n require_v it_o a_o bishop_n be_v make_v therefore_o before_o he_o speak_v of_o place_n only_o where_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v and_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o answer_v aerius_n about_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o which_o it_o be_v his_o design_n to_o do_v about_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n he_o grant_v then_o that_o at_o first_o in_o some_o place_n there_o be_v only_a presbyter_n and_o deacon_n as_o when_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n where_o bishop_n at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o church_n be_v only_a presbyter_n of_o which_o two_o order_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n and_o the_o account_n he_o give_v why_o they_o settle_v no_o high_a order_n above_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n can_v not_o settle_v all_o thing_n at_o first_o which_o word_n be_v to_o be_v read_v with_o a_o parenthesis_n give_v a_o account_n why_o sometime_o only_a bishop_n and_o deacon_n be_v settle_v that_o be_v presbyter_n so_o call_v but_o say_v he_o where_o necessity_n call_v for_o a_o high_a order_n of_o bishop_n above_o presbyter_n and_o any_o be_v find_v qualify_v for_o it_o there_o such_o be_v appoint_v and_o if_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o want_n of_o person_n of_o sufficient_a ability_n to_o be_v make_v presbyter_n in_o those_o place_n there_o they_o be_v content_v with_o such_o a_o superior_a bishop_n and_o deacon_n assist_v of_o he_o some_o church_n then_o according_a to_o his_o judgement_n have_v a_o company_n of_o presbyter_n to_o rule_v they_o be_v assist_v with_o deacon_n other_o have_v only_o a_o single_a bishop_n with_o deacon_n and_o after_o when_o the_o number_n be_v increase_v and_o person_n qualify_v be_v find_v there_o be_v both_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n for_o the_o account_n which_o he_o give_v of_o the_o former_a want_n of_o some_o officer_n in_o some_o church_n be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o learned_a dr._n well_o correct_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o church_n not_o yet_o have_v all_o her_o office_n fill_v thing_n be_v fain_o to_o remain_v in_o that_o state_n for_o nothing_o can_v be_v complete_v at_o first_o but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n every_o thing_n receive_v its_o due_a perfection_n so_o that_o epiphanius_n do_v not_o as_o it_o be_v think_v by_o some_o say_v that_o in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v none_o but_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n in_o all_o church_n but_o in_o some_o church_n there_o be_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n in_o other_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n according_a to_o the_o state_n condition_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n epiphanius_n then_o full_o and_o clear_o express_v my_o opinion_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o apostle_n not_o observe_v any_o one_o constant_a course_n in_o all_o church_n but_o settle_v sometime_o many_o presbyter_n with_o deacon_n sometime_o only_o one_o pastor_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v a_o bishop_n with_o deacon_n and_o so_o settle_v officer_n according_a to_o the_o particular_a occasion_n of_o every_o church_n the_o next_o considerable_a testimony_n to_o our_o purpose_n be_v that_o of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n in_o eusebius_n concern_v st._n john_n after_o his_o return_n out_o of_o the_o â—sle_n of_o patmos_n to_o ephesus_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o domitian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o go_v abroad_o upon_o invitation_n into_o the_o neighbour-province_n in_o some_o place_n constitute_v bishop_n in_o some_o set_n in_o order_n whole_a church_n in_o other_o choose_v out_o one_o from_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o who_o be_v design_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o he_o set_v over_o the_o church_n so_o salmasius_n contend_v etc._n it_o must_v be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d choose_v one_o into_o the_o clergy_n for_o those_o who_o be_v choose_v bishop_n be_v sald_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o that_o choose_v be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o salmasius_n gather_v out_o of_o these_o word_n the_o very_a thing_n i_o be_o now_o upon_o in_o majoribus_fw-la urbibus_fw-la plures_fw-la in_fw-la minoribus_fw-la pauciores_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la ordinari_fw-la solitos_fw-la probabile_fw-la est_fw-la in_o pagis_fw-la autem_fw-la aut_fw-la vicis_fw-la vel_fw-la pusillis_fw-la oppidis_fw-la quales_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d well_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vocabant_fw-la graeci_fw-la unum_fw-la aliquem_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la per_fw-la illa_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la tempora_fw-la quibus_fw-la non_fw-la magnus_fw-la erat_fw-la numerus_fw-la sidelium_fw-la suffecisse_fw-la verisimile_fw-la est_fw-la that_o the_o apostle_n set_v a_o great_a number_n of_o presbyter_n in_o great_a city_n few_o in_o less_o and_o in_o small_a village_n but_o one_o when_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n be_v but_o small_a we_o have_v yet_o one_o author_n more_o who_o speak_v full_o to_o our_o purpose_n it_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n under_o ambrose_n his_o name_n who_o frequent_o asserts-this_a opinion_n i_o be_o now_o make_v good_a upon_o the_o four_o of_o ephesian_n he_o large_o discourse_v how_o thing_n be_v settle_v at_o first_o by_o the_o apostle_n by_o degree_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n evident_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o at_o first_o observe_v any_o settle_a constant_a course_n but_o act_v according_a to_o present_a conveniency_n as_o they_o see_v good_a in_o order_n to_o the_o promote_a and_o advance_v the_o church_n interest_n post_fw-la quam_fw-la omnibus_fw-la locis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sunt_fw-la constitutae_fw-la &_o officia_fw-la ordinata_fw-la aliter_fw-la composita_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la coeperat_fw-la thereby_o declare_v his_o opinion_n that_o while_o church_n be_v constitute_v no_o certain_a course_n be_v observe_v for_o as_o he_o go_v on_o primum_fw-la enim_fw-la omnes_fw-la docebant_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la baptizabant_fw-la quibuscunque_fw-la diebus_fw-la vel_fw-la temporibus_fw-la fuisset_fw-la occasio_fw-la etc._n etc._n ut_fw-la ergo_fw-la cresceret_fw-la plebs_fw-la &_o multiplicaretur_fw-la omnibus_fw-la inter_fw-la initia_fw-la concessum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o evangelizare_fw-la &_o baptizare_fw-la &_o scripturas_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la explanare_fw-la at_o ubi_fw-la omne_fw-la loca_fw-la circumplexa_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la conventicula_fw-la constituta_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o rectores_fw-la &_o cetera_fw-la officia_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la sunt_fw-la ordinata_fw-la ut_fw-la nullus_fw-la de_fw-la clero_fw-la auderet_fw-la qui_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la prasumere_fw-la ossicium_fw-la quod_fw-la sciret_fw-la non_fw-la sibi_fw-la creditum_fw-la vel_fw-la concessum_fw-la &_o coepit_fw-la alio_fw-la ordine_fw-la &_o providentiâ_fw-la gubernari_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quia_fw-la si_fw-la omnes_fw-la eadem_fw-la possent_fw-la irrationabile_fw-la esset_fw-la &_o vulgaris_fw-la res_fw-la &_o vilissima_fw-la videretur_fw-la etc._n etc._n ideò_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la scripta_fw-la apostoli_fw-la ordinationi_fw-la quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la quia_fw-la haec_fw-la inter_fw-la primordia_fw-la sunt_fw-la scripta_fw-la nam_fw-la &_o timotheum_n presbyterum_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la creatum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la vocat_fw-la quia_fw-la primum_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la episcopi_fw-la appellabantur_fw-la ut_fw-la recedente_fw-la uno_fw-la sequens_fw-la ei_fw-la succederet_fw-la etc._n etc._n at_o first_o he_o say_v all_o church-office_n lay_v open_a to_o all_o person_n and_o every_o one_o do_v preach_v and_o baptize_v upon_o all_o occasion_n but_o afterward_o when_o congregation_n be_v establish_v and_o church_n settle_v than_o none_o undertake_v that_o office_n but_o those_o that_o be_v ordain_v to_o it_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n write_n be_v not_o suitable_a to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v pen_v in_o the_o time_n when_o thing_n be_v not_o full_o settle_v for_o he_o call_v timothy_n who_o be_v make_v a_o presbyter_n by_o he_o bishop_n
lay-elder_n again_o we_o may_v consider_v where_o timothy_n now_o be_v viz_o at_o ephesus_n and_o therefore_o if_o such_o lay-elder_n anywhere_o they_o shall_v be_v there_o let_v we_o see_v then_o whether_o any_o such_o be_v here_o it_o be_v earnest_o plead_v by_o all_o who_o be_v for_o lay-elder_n that_o the_o elder_n speak_v of_o act_n 20._o 17._o be_v the_o particular_a elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n to_o who_o paul_n speak_v v_o 28._o where_o we_o may_v find_v their_o office_n at_o large_a describe_v take_v heed_n therefore_o unto_o yourselves_o and_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o god_n have_v make_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bishop_n or_o overseer_n here_o we_o see_v both_o the_o name_n elder_n and_o bishop_n confound_v again_o so_o that_o he_o that_o be_v a_o elder_a be_v a_o bishop_n too_o and_o the_o office_n of_o such_o elder_n describe_v to_o be_v a_o pastoral_n charge_n over_o a_o flock_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o lay-elder_n paul_n send_v indefinite_o for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n to_o come_v to_o he_o if_o any_o such_o then_o at_o ephesus_n they_o must_v come_v at_o this_o summons_n all_o the_o elder_n that_o come_v be_v such_o as_o be_v pastor_n of_o church_n therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o lay_n elder_n there_o i_o insist_v not_o on_o the_o argument_n for_o maintenance_n employ_v in_o double_a honour_n which_o chrysostome_n explain_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o supply_n of_o necessary_n to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o ver_fw-la 18._o which_o argument_n blondel_n see_v such_o strength_n in_o that_o it_o bring_v he_o quite_o off_o from_o lay-elder_n in_o that_o place_n etc._n of_o timothy_n and_o he_o that_o will_v remove_v the_o controversy_n from_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o if_o such_o be_v appoint_v they_o shall_v be_v so_o soon_o lay_v aside_o will_v find_v it_o the_o great_a difficulty_n to_o trace_v the_o footstep_n of_o a_o lay-elder_n through_o the_o record_n of_o antiquity_n for_o the_o three_o first_o century_n especial_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n speak_v of_o no_o presbyter_n but_o such_o as_o preach_v as_o appear_v by_o origen_n cyprian_n and_o clement_n of_o 37._o alexandria_n origen_n say_v omnes_fw-la episcopi_fw-la atque_fw-la omnâ—s_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la vel_fw-la diaconi_fw-la â—rudiunt_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o erudientes_fw-la adhibent_fw-la correptionem_fw-la &_o verbis_fw-la austerioribus_fw-la increpant_fw-la we_o see_v all_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n wâ—re_v in_o his_o time_n preacher_n so_o cyprian_n et_fw-la creâ—ideram_fw-la quidem_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la &_o diaconos_fw-la 11._o qui_fw-la illic_fw-la praesentes_fw-la sunt_fw-la monere_fw-la vos_fw-la &_o instruere_fw-la plenissimè_fw-la circa_fw-la evangelii_n legem_fw-la sicut_fw-la semper_fw-la ab_fw-la antecessoribus_fw-la nostris_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o in_o another_o epistle_n about_o make_v numidicus_n a_o presbyter_n he_o thus_o express_v it_o ut_fw-la ascribatur_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la 35._o carthaginensium_fw-la numero_fw-la &_o nobiscum_fw-la sedeat_fw-la in_o clero_fw-la where_o to_o sit_v as_o one_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o to_o be_v a_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o again_o have_v there_o be_v any_o such_o elder_n it_o will_v have_v belong_v to_o they_o to_o lay_v hand_n on_o those_o that_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n after_o censure_n now_o hand_n be_v only_o lay_v on_o 12._o ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la &_o clero_fw-la as_o the_o same_o cyprian_a tell_v we_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n describe_v the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n have_v these_o heins_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o teach_v be_v look_v on_o as_o his_o proper_a work_n and_o elsewhere_o more_o full_o and_o express_o discourse_v of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o distinguish_v it_o according_a to_o the_o twofold_a service_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o apply_v these_o to_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 700._o the_o former_a he_o explain_v afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o presbyter_n be_v one_o that_o be_v ordain_v or_o appoint_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o other_o in_o order_n to_o their_o amendment_n imply_v thereby_o the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n to_o be_v whole_o conversant_a about_o teach_v other_o to_o who_o on_o that_o account_n the_o art_n of_o make_v other_o better_a do_v proper_o belong_v so_o much_o may_v suffice_v for_o those_o first_o time_n of_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v no_o presbyter_n then_o but_o such_o as_o have_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v and_o for_o the_o time_n afterward_o of_o the_o church_n let_v it_o suffice_v at_o present_a to_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seven_o century_n who_o absolute_o decree_v against_o all_o lay-person_n meddle_v in_o church-affair_n nova_n actione_n didicimus_fw-la quosdam_fw-la 9_o ex_fw-la nostro_fw-la collegio_fw-la contra_fw-la mores_fw-la ecclesiasticos_fw-la laicos_fw-la habere_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la divinis_fw-la constitutos_fw-la oeconomos_fw-la proinde_fw-la pariter_fw-la tractantes_fw-la eligimus_fw-la ut_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la nostrûm_fw-la secundum_fw-la chalcedonensium_fw-la patrum_fw-la decreta_fw-la ex_fw-la proprio_fw-la clero_fw-la oeconomum_fw-la sibi_fw-la constituat_fw-la indecorum_n est_fw-la enim_fw-la laicum_fw-la esse_fw-la vicarium_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o saculare_v in_o ecclesia_fw-la judicare_fw-la iâ—_n uno_fw-la enim_fw-la eodemque_fw-la officiâ—_n non_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la dispar_fw-la professio_fw-la a_o canon_n direct_o level_v against_o all_o lay-chancellour_n in_o bishop_n court_n and_o such_o official_o but_o do_v with_o the_o same_o force_n take_v away_o all_o lay-elder_n as_o imply_v it_o to_o be_v whole_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v secular_a person_n to_o judge_v in_o the_o church_n but_o although_o i_o suppose_v this_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o manifest_v the_o no_o divine_a right_n of_o lay-elder_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o therefore_o absolute_o condemn_v all_o use_n of_o some_o person_n choose_v by_o the_o people_n to_o be_v as_o their_o representative_n for_o manage_v their_o interest_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n for_o now_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v grow_v out_o of_o use_n such_o a_o constitution_n whereby_o two_o or_o more_o of_o the_o people_n choice_n may_v be_v present_a at_o church_n debate_n may_v be_v very_o useful_a so_o they_o be_v look_v on_o only_o as_o a_o prudential_a humane_a constitution_n and_o not_o as_o any_o thing_n found_v on_o divine_a right_n so_o much_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o first_o ground_n of_o the_o probability_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o observe_v one_o settle_v form_n of_o church-government_n which_o be_v from_o the_o different_a state_n quantity_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n by_o they_o plant_v the_o second_o be_v from_o the_o multitude_n of_o unfixed_a officer_n reside_v in_o some_o place_n who_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n in_o chief_a during_o their_o residence_n such_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o all_o person_n almost_o of_o note_n in_o scripture_n they_o be_v but_o very_o sew_v and_o those_o in_o probability_n not_o the_o able_a who_o be_v leave_v at_o home_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o spoil_n the_o strong_a and_o able_a like_o commander_n in_o a_o army_n be_v not_o settle_v in_o any_o troop_n but_o go_v up_o and_o down_o from_o this_o company_n to_o that_o to_o order_v they_o and_o draw_v they_o forth_o and_o while_o they_o be_v they_o have_v the_o chief_a authority_n among_o they_o but_o as_o commandets_n of_o the_o army_n and_o not_o as_o officer_n of_o the_o troop_n such_o be_v evangelist_n who_o be_v send_v sometime_o into_o this_o country_n to_o put_v the_o church_n in_o order_n there_o sometime_o into_o another_o but_o where_o ever_o they_o be_v they_o act_v as_o evangelist_n and_o not_o as_o fix_v officer_n and_o sâ—câ—_n be_v timothy_n and_o titus_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o opposition_n make_v against_o it_o as_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o that_o will_v take_v a_o impartial_a survey_n of_o the_o argument_n on_o both_o side_n now_o where_o there_o be_v in_o some_o place_n evangelist_n in_o other_o not_o and_o in_o many_o church_n it_o may_v be_v no_o other_o officer_n but_o these_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o observe_v one_o constant_a form_n but_o be_v with_o the_o evangelist_n travel_v abroad_o to_o the_o church_n and_o order_v thing_n in_o they_o as_o they_o see_v cause_n but_o as_o to_o this_o i_o have_v anticipate_v myself_o already_o the_o last_o ground_n be_v from_o the_o different_a custom_n observe_v in_o the_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o no_o other_o rational_a account_n can_v be_v give_v of_o the_o different_a opinion_n of_o epiphanius_n jerome_n and_o
propound_a method_n to_o examine_v what_o light_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o age_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n will_v cast_v upon_o the_o controversy_n we_o be_v upon_o for_o although_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n establish_v and_o â—aid_v down_o by_o we_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o settle_v as_o a_o universal_a law_n for_o the_o church_n but_o what_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n yet_o because_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v of_o â—o_o great_a use_n for_o understanding_n what_o the_o apostle_n intention_n as_o well_o as_o action_n be_v we_o shall_v cheerful_o pass_v over_o this_o rubicon_n because_o not_o with_o a_o intent_n to_o increase_v division_n but_o to_o find_v out_o some_o further_a evidence_n of_o a_o way_n to_o compose_v they_o our_o inquiry_n then_o be_v whether_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v conceive_v its_o self_n oblige_v to_o observe_v unalterable_o one_o individual_a form_n of_o government_n as_o deliver_v down_o to_o they_o either_o by_o a_o law_n of_o christ_n or_o a_o universal_a constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o else_o do_v only_o settle_v and_o order_v thing_n for_o church-government_n according_a as_o it_o judge_v they_o tend_v most_o to_o the_o peace_n and_o settlement_n of_o the_o church_n without_o any_o antecedent_n obligation_n as_o necessary_o bind_v to_o observe_v only_o one_o course_n this_o latter_a i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o make_v out_o to_o have_v be_v the_o only_a rule_n and_o law_n which_o the_o primitive_a church_n observe_v as_o to_o church-government_n viz._n the_o tendency_n of_o its_o constitution_n to_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o any_o bind_a law_n or_o practice_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n for_o the_o demonstrate_v of_o which_o i_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o such_o argument_n as_o most_o immediate_o teâ—d_v to_o the_o prove_v of_o it_o for_o if_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o officer_n do_v increase_v mere_o from_o the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o bound_n of_o church_n if_o no_o one_o certain_a form_n be_v observe_v in_o all_o church_n but_o great_a variety_n as_o to_o officer_n and_o diocese_n if_o the_o course_n use_v in_o settle_v the_o power_n of_o the_o chief_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v from_o agreement_n with_o the_o civil_a government_n if_o notwithstanding_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n the_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n be_v own_v as_o valid_a if_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n concern_v the_o church_n polity_n the_o church_n prudence_n be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o establish_v thing_n then_o we_o may_v with_o reason_n conciude_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n demonstrative_a of_o any_o one_o fix_a form_n of_o church-government_n deliver_v from_o the_o apostle_n â—o_o they_o have_v thus_o by_o a_o lâ—ght_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d draw_v ouâ—_n the_o several_a line_n of_o the_o portraiture_n of_o the_o polity_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n we_o now_o proceed_v to_o fill_v they_o up_o though_o not_o with_o that_o life_n which_o it_o deserve_v yet_o so_o far_o as_o the_o model_n of_o this_o discourse_n will_v permit_v our_o first_o argument_n than_o be_v from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o power_n of_o church-governor_n which_o i_o assert_v not_o to_o have_v be_v from_o any_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o from_o the_o gradual_a increase_n of_o the_o church_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n this_o will_v be_v best_a do_v by_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o growth_n of_o church_n and_o how_o proportionable_o the_o power_n of_o the_o governor_n do_v increase_v with_o it_o as_o to_o that_o there_o â—re_n four_o observable_a step_n or_o period_n as_o so_o many_o age_n of_o growth_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n first_o when_o church_n and_o city_n be_v of_o the_o same_o extent_n second_o when_o church_n take_v in_o the_o adjoin_a territory_n with_o the_o village_n belong_v to_o the_o city_n three_o when_o several_a city_n with_o their_o village_n do_v associate_v for_o church-government_n in_o the_o same_o province_n four_o when_o several_a province_n do_v associate_v for_o government_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n of_o these_o in_o their_o order_n the_o first_o period_n of_o church_n government_n observable_a in_o the_o 2._o primitive_a church_n be_v when_o church_n be_v the_o same_o with_o christian_n in_o whole_a city_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o i_o shall_v first_o show_v that_o the_o primitive_a constitution_n of_o church_n be_v in_o a_o society_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o same_o city_n second_o i_o shall_v consider_v the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o government_n then_o observe_v among_o they_o three_o consider_v what_o relation_n the_o several_a church_n in_o city_n have_v to_o one_o another_o first_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v christian_n of_o whole_a city_n it_o be_v but_o a_o late_a and_o novel_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n church_n whereby_o it_o be_v take_v for_o state_v fix_a congregation_n for_o public_a worship_n and_o doubtless_o the_o original_n of_o it_o be_v only_o from_o the_o distinction_n of_o church_n in_o great_a city_n into_o their_o several_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o public_a place_n for_o meeting_n whence_o the_o scotch_a kirk_n and_o our_o english_a church_n so_o that_o from_o call_v the_o place_n church_n they_o proceed_v to_o call_v the_o person_n there_o meet_v by_o that_o name_n and_o thence_o some_o think_v the_o name_n of_o church_n so_o appropriate_v to_o such_o a_o society_n of_o christian_n as_o may_v meet_v at_o such_o a_o place_n that_o they_o make_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o religion_n not_o to_o call_v those_o place_n church_n from_o whence_o original_o the_o very_a name_n as_o we_o use_v it_o be_v derive_v but_o this_o may_v be_v pardon_v among_o other_o the_o religious_a weakness_n of_o well_o meaning_n but_o less_o know_v people_n a_o church_n in_o its_o primary_n sense_n as_o it_o answer_v to_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apply_v to_o christian_n be_v a_o society_n of_o christian_n live_v together_o in_o one_o city_n whether_o meet_v together_o in_o many_o congregation_n or_o one_o be_v not_o at_o all_o material_a because_o they_o be_v not_o call_v a_o church_n as_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n but_o as_o they_o be_v a_o society_n of_o christian_n inhabit_v together_o in_o such_o a_o city_n not_o but_o that_o i_o think_v a_o society_n of_o christian_n may_v be_v call_v a_o church_n wherever_o they_o be_v whether_o in_o a_o city_n or_o country_n but_o because_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a mention_n we_o meet_v with_o in_o scripture_n of_o church_n be_v of_o such_o as_o do_v dwell_v together_o in_o the_o same_o city_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o many_o pregnant_a place_n of_o scripture_n to_o this_o purpose_n as_o act_v 14._o 23._o compare_v with_o titus_n 1._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o one_o place_n be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o other_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n and_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n which_o imply_v that_o by_o church_n then_o be_v mean_v the_o body_n of_o christian_n reside_v in_o the_o city_n over_o which_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v elder_n to_o rule_v they_o so_o act_v 16._o 4._o 5._o as_o they_o go_v through_o the_o city_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o be_v the_o church_n establish_v in_o the_o faith_n the_o church_n here_o be_v the_o christian_n of_o those_o city_n which_o they_o go_v through_o so_o act_v 20._o 17._o he_o send_v to_o ephesus_n and_o call_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n if_o by_o the_o elder_n we_o mean_v as_o all_o those_o do_v we_o now_o deal_v with_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n than_o it_o be_v here_o evident_a that_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o city_n be_v all_o one_o but_o what_o be_v more_o observable_a ver_fw-la 28._o he_o call_v the_o church_n of_o that_o city_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o god_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n where_o several_a thing_n be_v observable_a to_o our_o purpose_n first_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n in_o ephesus_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o flock_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o several_a flock_n and_o church_n over_o which_o god_n have_v make_v you_o bishop_n second_o that_o all_o these_o speak_v to_o be_v such_o as_o have_v a_o pastoral_a charge_n of_o this_o one_o flock_n paul_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o charge_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o pastor_n towards_o it_o so_o
that_o either_o there_o must_v be_v several_a pastor_n take_v the_o pastoral_a charge_n of_o one_o congregation_n which_o be_v not_o very_o suitable_a with_o the_o principle_n of_o those_o i_o now_o dispute_v against_o or_o else_o many_o congregation_n in_o one_o city_n be_v all_o call_v but_o one_o church_n and_o one_o flock_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o plead_v for_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o observation_n of_o good_a use_n to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n that_o the_o new_a testament_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o province_n always_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n as_o the_o church_n of_o judaea_n gal._n 1._o 22_o 1_o thes._n 2_o 14._o the_o church_n of_o samaâ—iâ—_n and_o galilee_n act_v 9_o 31._o the_o church_n of_o syria_n and_o câ—icia_n act_v 15._o 41._o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 1._o gal_n 1._o 1_o 2._o the_o church_n of_o asia_n rom._n 16._o 16._o rev._n 1._o 11._o but_o when_o it_o speak_v of_o any_o particular_a city_n than_o it_o be_v always_o use_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n as_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n act_v 8._o 1._o 15_o 4_o 22._o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n act_v 11._o 26_o 13._o 1._o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 1â—_n and_o so_o of_o all_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n smyrna_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o we_o can_v find_v in_o scripture_n the_o least_o footstep_n of_o any_o difference_n between_o a_o church_n and_o the_o christian_n of_o such_o a_o city_n whereas_o have_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o church_n be_v restrain_v to_o a_o particular_a congregation_n doubtless_o we_o shall_v have_v find_v some_o difference_n as_o to_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o several_a place_n for_o it_o be_v scarce_o imaginable_a that_o in_o all_o those_o city_n speak_v of_o as_o for_o example_n ephesus_n where_o paul_n be_v for_o above_o two_o year_n together_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o convert_n than_o will_v make_v one_o congregation_n according_o in_o the_o time_n immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n the_o same_o language_n and_o custom_n continue_v still_o so_o clement_n inscribe_v his_o epistle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o rome_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n so_o by_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o all_o the_o believer_n at_o that_o time_n in_o rome_n make_v up_o but_o one_o church_n as_o likewise_o do_v they_o at_o corinth_n sâ—_n polycarp_n in_o the_o epistle_n write_v by_o he_o from_o the_o church_n at_o smyrna_n to_o the_o church_n at_o phylomilium_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o in_o his_o epistle_n 13._o to_o the_o philippian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d polycarp_n and_o the_o elder_n with_o he_o to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o philippi_n origen_n compare_v the_o church_n of_o god_n at_o athens_n corinth_n alexandria_n and_o oâ—her_a place_n with_o the_o people_n of_o those_o several_a city_n and_o so_o the_o etc._n church_n senate_n with_o the_o people_n and_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v his_o word_n chief_a ruler_n with_o the_o mayor_n of_o those_o city_n imply_v thereby_o that_o as_o there_o be_v one_o civil_a society_n in_o such_o place_n to_o make_v a_o city_n so_o there_o be_v a_o society_n of_o christian_n incorporate_v together_o to_o make_v a_o church_n so_o that_o a_o church_n settle_v with_o a_o full_a power_n belong_v to_o it_o and_o exerc_n sing_v all_o act_n of_o church-discipline_n within_o its_o self_n be_v ancient_o the_o same_o with_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n in_o a_o city_n not_o but_o that_o the_o name_n church_n be_v attribute_v sometime_o to_o family_n in_o which_o sense_n tertullian_n speak_v ubi_fw-la duo_fw-la aut_fw-la tres_fw-la sunt_fw-la ibi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la cust_z licet_fw-la laici_fw-la and_o may_v on_o the_o same_o account_n be_v attribute_v to_o a_o small_a place_n such_o as_o many_o imagine_v the_o church_n of_o cenchrea_n to_o be_v it_o be_v a_o port_n to_o corinth_n on_o the_o sinus_n sarònicus_n but_o stephanus_n byzantinus_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d suidas_n urbibus_fw-la say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o then_o that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strabo_n and_o pausanias_n only_o speak_v of_o the_o situation_n of_o it_o as_o one_o of_o the_o poâ—ts_n of_o corinth_n lie_v in_o the_o way_n from_o tegaea_n to_o argos_n nor_o be_v 4._o any_o more_o say_v of_o it_o by_o pliny_n then_o that_o it_o answer_v to_o lechaeum_n the_o port_n on_o the_o other_o side_n upon_o the_o sinus_n corinthiacus_n ubbo_n emmius_n in_o his_o description_n of_o old_a greece_n call_v both_o of_o they_o oppidula_fw-la duo_fw-la cum_fw-la duobus_fw-la praeclaris_fw-la portubus_fw-la in_o ora_fw-la utriusq_fw-la maris_fw-la but_o withal_o add_v that_o they_o be_v duo_fw-la vrbis_fw-la emporia_fw-la the_o two_o mart_n of_o corinth_n therefore_o in_o probability_n because_o 2._o of_o the_o great_a merchandise_n of_o that_o city_n they_o be_v much_o frequent_v cenchrea_fw-mi be_v about_o twelve_o furlong_n distance_n from_o corinth_n where_o pareus_n conjecture_n the_o place_n of_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v because_o of_o the_o trouble_v they_o 1._o meet_v with_o in_o the_o city_n and_o therefore_o they_o retire_v thither_o for_o great_a conveniency_n and_o privacy_n which_o conjecture_n will_v appear_v not_o to_o be_v altogether_o improbable_a when_o we_o consider_v the_o furious_a opposition_n make_v by_o the_o jew_n against_o the_o christian_n at_o corinth_n act_v 18._o 12._o and_o withal_o how_o usual_a it_o be_v both_o for_o jew_n and_o christian_n to_o have_v their_o place_n of_o meeting_n at_o a_o distance_n from_o the_o city_n as_o act_v 16._o 13._o they_o go_v out_o from_o philippi_n to_o the_o river_n side_n where_o there_o be_v a_o proseucha_fw-la or_o a_o place_n of_o 10._o prayer_n where_o the_o jew_n of_o philippi_n accustom_v to_o meet_v according_a to_o this_o interpretation_n the_o church_n at_o cenchrea_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n there_o assemble_v as_o the_o reform_a church_n at_o paris_n have_v their_o meeting_n place_n at_o charenton_n which_o may_v be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o charenton_n from_o their_o public_a assembly_n there_o but_o the_o church_n of_o paris_n from_o the_o residence_n of_o the_o chief_a officer_n and_o people_n in_o that_o city_n so_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n may_v be_v call_v the_o church_n at_o cenchrea_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n there_o be_v no_o evidence_n at_o all_o of_o any_o settle_a government_n there_o at_o cenchrea_fw-mi distinct_a from_o that_o at_o corinth_n so_o that_o this_o place_n which_o be_v the_o only_a one_o bring_v against_o that_o position_n i_o have_v lay_v down_o have_v no_o force_n at_o all_o against_o it_o i_o conclude_v then_o that_o church_n and_o city_n be_v original_o of_o equal_a extent_n and_o that_o the_o formal_a constitution_n of_o a_o church_n lie_v not_o in_o their_o capacity_n of_o assemble_v in_o one_o place_n but_o act_v as_o a_o society_n of_o christian_n embody_v together_o in_o one_o city_n have_v officer_n and_o ruler_n among_o themselves_o equal_o respect_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o believer_n which_o lead_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n the_o way_n and_o manner_n then_o use_v for_o the_o model_a the_o government_n of_o these_o church_n which_o may_v be_v consider_v in_o a_o double_a period_n of_o time_n either_o before_o several_a congregation_n in_o church_n be_v settle_v or_o after_o those_o we_o now_o call_v parish_n be_v divide_v first_o before_o distinct_a congregation_n be_v settle_v and_o this_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v find_v be_v not_o only_o during_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o for_o a_o competent_a time_n after_o general_o during_o the_o persecution_n of_o church_n for_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o such_o a_o number_n of_o believer_n as_o can_v not_o convenient_o assemble_v in_o one_o place_n and_o the_o distribute_v of_o believer_n into_o their_o several_a distinct_a congregation_n i_o can_v see_v any_o reason_n but_o to_o think_v that_o in_o the_o great_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n antioch_n ephesus_n and_o the_o like_a there_o be_v more_o believer_n than_o can_v well_o meet_v together_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o those_o time_n but_o that_o they_o be_v then_o distribute_v into_o their_o several_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o century_n as_o the_o athenian_n and_o roman_n divide_v their_o people_n i._n e._n into_o several_a worship_a congregation_n with_o peculiar_a officer_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o for_o it_o they_o have_v no_o such_o convenience_n then_o of_o settle_v several_a congregation_n under_o their_o particular_a pastor_n but_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o a_o city_n look_v upon_o
themselves_o as_o one_o body_n and_o meet_v together_o as_o occasion_n serve_v they_o where_o either_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o justin_n martyr_n language_n do_v perform_v the_o solemn_a part_n of_o divine_a worship_n or_o some_o other_o of_o the_o elder_n that_o be_v present_a with_o they_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a for_o man_n to_o dream_v of_o set-time_n and_o canonical_a hour_n and_o public_a place_n of_o assembly_n at_o that_o time_n when_o their_o chief_a time_n of_o meeting_n be_v in_o the_o night_n or_o very_o early_a 10._o in_o the_o morning_n which_o pliny_n call_v conventus_fw-la antelucanus_fw-la whence_o they_o be_v call_v latebrosa_fw-la &_o lucifugax_fw-la natio_fw-la and_o samas_n be_v fain_o to_o make_v use_n of_o wax-light_n which_o from_o that_o custom_n the_o papist_n continue_v still_o in_o their_o taper_n always_o burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n from_o what_o reason_n i_o know_v not_o unless_o to_o show_v the_o darkness_n of_o error_n and_o superstition_n which_o that_o church_n lie_v under_o still_o and_o the_o place_n of_o the_o christian_n meeting_n be_v general_o either_o some_o private_a room_n or_o some_o grott_n or_o cryptae_n vault_n under_o ground_n where_o they_o may_v be_v least_o discern_v or_o take_v notice_n of_o or_o in_o the_o coemeteria_fw-la the_o martyrum_fw-la memoriae_fw-la as_o they_o call_v they_o where_o their_o common_a assembly_n be_v thence_o pontius_n paulinus_n speak_v of_o the_o edict_n of_o valerian_n against_o the_o christian_n jussum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la nulla_fw-la conciliabula_fw-la faciant_fw-la neque_fw-la coemeteria_fw-la ingrediantur_fw-la indeed_o when_o they_o have_v any_o public_a liberty_n grant_v they_o they_o be_v so_o mindful_a of_o their_o duty_n of_o public_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n as_o to_o make_v use_n of_o public_a place_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o lampridius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o alexander_n sâ—verus_n quum_fw-la christiani_n quendam_fw-la locum_fw-la qui_fw-la publicus_fw-la fuerat_fw-la occupassent_fw-la contrà _fw-la popinarii_fw-la dicerent_fw-la sibi_fw-la cum_fw-la deberi_fw-la rescripsit_fw-la melius_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la quomâ—docunque_fw-la illic_fw-la deus_fw-la colatur_fw-la quam_fw-la popinariis_fw-la dedatur_fw-la but_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n it_o be_v most_o improbable_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o fix_a congregation_n and_o place_n when_o the_o christian_n be_v so_o much_o hunt_v after_o and_o inquire_v for_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o former_a epistle_n of_o pliny_n and_o the_o know_a rescript_n 2._o of_o trajan_n upon_o it_o so_o much_o exagitated_a by_o tertullian_n they_o do_v meet_v often_o it_o be_v certain_a ad_fw-la confaederandum_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la at_o which_o meeting_n tertullian_n tell_v we_o president_n probati_fw-la quique_fw-la seniores_fw-la which_o he_o elsewhere_o explain_v by_o consessus_fw-la ordiâ—is_fw-la the_o bench_n of_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n which_o do_v in_o common_a consult_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n without_o any_o cantonize_a the_o christian_n into_o several_a distinct_a and_o fix_a congregation_n but_o after_o that_o believer_n be_v much_o increase_v and_o any_o peace_n or_o liberty_n obtain_v they_o then_o begin_v to_o contrive_v the_o distribution_n of_o the_o work_n among_o the_o several_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o settle_v the_o several_a bound_n over_o which_o every_o presbyter_n be_v to_o take_v his_o charge_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o every_o presbyter_n retain_v a_o double_a aspect_n of_o his_o office_n the_o one_o particular_a to_o his_o charge_n the_o other_o general_a respect_v the_o church_n in_o common_a for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a conceit_n to_o imagine_v that_o after_o the_o settle_n of_o congregation_n every_o one_o have_v a_o distinct_a presbytery_n to_o rule_v it_o which_o we_o find_v not_o any_o obseure_fw-fr footstep_n of_o in_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o there_o be_v still_o one_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n which_o rule_v all_o the_o several_a congregation_n of_o those_o city_n in_o common_a of_o which_o the_o several_a presbyter_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v member_n and_o in_o which_o the_o bishop_n act_v as_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o senate_n for_o the_o better_a govern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o we_o find_v cornelius_n at_o rome_n sit_v there_o cum_fw-la florentissimo_fw-la clero_fw-la thus_o cyprian_n at_o carthage_n 21._o one_o who_o plead_v as_o much_o as_o any_o for_o obedience_n to_o bishop_n and_o yet_o none_o more_o evident_a for_o the_o presence_n and_o joint_a concurrence_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o clergy_n at_o all_o church_n debate_v who_o resolution_n from_o his_o first_o entrance_n into_o his_o bishopric_n be_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n communi_fw-la concilio_fw-la clericorum_fw-la with_o the_o common-council_n 32._o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o say_v they_o be_v cum_fw-la episcopo_fw-la sacerdotali_fw-la honore_fw-la conjuncti_fw-la victor_n at_o rome_n decree_v easter_n to_o be_v keep_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n collatione_fw-la facta_fw-la cum_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la &_o diaconibus_fw-la according_a to_o the_o latin_a of_o that_o age_n as_o damasus_n 91._o the_o suppose_a author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o proceed_n against_o novatus_n at_o rome_n we_o have_v a_o clear_a testimony_n of_o the_o concurrence_n of_o presbyter_n where_o a_o great_a synod_n be_v call_v as_o eâ—sebius_n express_v it_o of_o sixty_o bishop_n but_o 43._o more_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o what_o be_v more_o full_a to_o our_o purpose_n not_o only_o the_o several_a presbyter_n of_o the_o city_n but_o the_o country_n pastor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v likewise_o give_v their_o advice_n about_o that_o business_n at_o this_o time_n cornelius_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v forty_o six_o presbyter_n in_o that_o one_o city_n of_o rome_n who_o concur_v with_o he_o in_o condemn_v novatus_n 30._o so_o at_o antioch_n in_o the_o case_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la we_o find_v a_o synod_n gather_v consist_v of_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o in_o their_o name_n the_o synodal_n epistle_n be_v pen_v and_o direct_v to_o the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o catholic_n church_n at_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n in_o spain_n be_v present_a but_o ninteen_o bishop_n and_o twenty_o six_o presbyter_n the_o case_n between_o sylvanus_n consul_n bishop_n of_o cirta_n in_o africa_n and_o nundinaris_n the_o deacon_n be_v refer_v by_o purpuriuâ—_n to_o the_o clergy_n to_o decide_v it_o for_o the_o presence_n of_o presbyter_n at_o synod_n instance_n be_v bring_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o blondel_n in_o his_o apology_n and_o that_o they_o concur_v 200._o in_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o not_o only_o by_o their_o counsel_n but_o authority_n appear_v from_o the_o general_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n even_o when_o episcopacy_n be_v at_o the_o high_a nazianzen_n speak_v of_o the_o office_n of_o presbyter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o he_o know_v not_o whither_o to_o call_v it_o ministry_n or_o superintendency_n and_o those_o who_o be_v make_v presbyter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o be_v rule_v they_o ascend_v to_o be_v ruler_n themselves_o and_o their_o power_n by_o he_o be_v in_o several_a 11._o place_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v call_v by_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysostome_n give_v this_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o paul_n pass_v over_o from_o bishop_n to_o deacon_n without_o name_v presbyter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o there_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n of_o difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n for_o these_o likewise_o have_v the_o instruction_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n commit_v to_o they_o which_o word_n theophylact_fw-mi chrysostom_n echo_n repeat_v after_o he_o 1._o which_o the_o council_n of_o aquen_n thus_o express_v presbyterorum_fw-la verô_o qui_fw-la praesunt_fw-la ecclesiâ—_n christi_fw-la ministerium_fw-la esse_fw-la videtur_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o doctrina_fw-la praesint_fw-la populis_fw-la &_o in_fw-la officio_fw-la praedicandi_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o aliquo_fw-la desides_fw-la inuâ—nti_fw-la appareant_fw-la clemens_n alexandrinus_n before_o all_o these_o speak_v of_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow-presbyter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v pastor_n 6._o and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o proper_a act_n of_o discipline_n be_v perform_v by_o they_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n about_o their_o preserve_a discipline_n to_o cyprian_a and_o likewise_o by_o the_o act_n of_o that_o clergy_n in_o exclude_v martion_n from_o communion_n with_o they_o so_o the_o presbyter_n 4â—_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n excommunicate_v noetus_n for_o after_o they_o have_v cite_v he_o before_o they_o and_o find_v he_o obstinate_a in_o his_o heresy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o put_v both_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n 1._o out_o of_o the_o church_n together_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o the_o
question_n be_v start_v at_o antioch_n act_v 14._o 26._o with_o act_n 15._o 2._o from_o thence_o they_o send_v to_o jerusalem_n for_o a_o resolution_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n there_o concern_v not_o only_a aâ—tioch_n but_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n which_o be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o antioch_n and_o therefore_o metropolitan_a church_n 〈…〉_z e_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la i_o be_o afraid_a the_o argument_n will_v sc_v 〈…〉_z owe_v its_o self_n in_o the_o dress_n of_o a_o syllogism_n thus_o it_o run_v if_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o question_n at_o antioch_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n make_v at_o jerusalem_n concern_v all_o the_o church_n of_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n than_o all_o these_o church_n have_v a_o dependence_n upon_o the_o metropolis_n of_o antioch_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o the_o consequent_a let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o argument_n will_v do_v in_o another_o â—orm_n if_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o question_n at_o antioch_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v all_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n converse_v with_o jew_n then_o all_o these_o church_n have_v dependence_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n but_o etc._n etc._n how_o thankful_a will_v the_o papist_n have_v be_v if_o only_a rome_n have_v be_v put_v instead_o of_o antiochâ—_n and_o then_o the_o conclusion_n have_v be_v true_a what_o ever_o the_o premise_n be_v but_o in_o good_a earnest_n do_v the_o church_n of_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n be_v bind_v by_o this_o decree_n prove_v their_o subordination_n to_o antioch_n or_o to_o the_o apostle_n be_v they_o bind_v because_o antioch_n be_v their_o metropolis_n or_o because_o they_o be_v the_o apostle_n who_o resolve_v the_o question_n but_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o phrygia_n and_o galatia_n bind_v to_o observe_v these_o decree_n as_o well_o as_o other_o for_o of_o these_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n go_v through_o the_o city_n of_o they_o deliver_v the_o decree_n to_o keep_v as_o it_o be_v express_v act_n 16._o 4._o compare_v with_o the_o 6._o verse_n or_o do_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v only_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v inscribe_v and_o upon_o who_o occasion_n they_o be_v pen_v then_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n paul_n epistle_n be_v write_v many_o of_o they_o upon_o occasion_n as_o that_o to_o the_o corinthian_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o metropolis_n of_o corinth_n do_v only_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o that_o city_n and_o those_o of_o achaia_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o city_n and_o so_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o epistle_n a_o fair_a way_n to_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o no_o effect_n to_o we_o because_o for_o sooth_n we_o live_v not_o in_o obedience_n to_o those_o metropoles_fw-la to_o which_o the_o epistle_n be_v direct_v from_o whence_o we_o be_v tell_v how_o many_o thing_n we_o may_v understand_v by_o this_o notion_n of_o metropolitan_o especial_o why_o ignatius_n superscribe_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o church_n which_o preâ—ides_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o roman_a region_n or_o the_o suburbicarian_a province_n but_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o this_o place_n may_v not_o be_v understand_v better_a without_o the_o help_n of_o this_o notion_n casaubon_n call_v it_o locutionem_fw-la barbarâ—m_fw-la 2._o vedelius_fw-la be_v more_o favourable_a to_o it_o and_o think_v si_fw-la non_fw-la elegans_fw-la saltem_fw-la viâ—ii_fw-la libera_fw-la est_fw-la and_o explain_v it_o by_o the_o suburbicarian_a province_n and_o make_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o place_n which_o be_v the_o roman_a region_n and_o parallel_v it_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 9_o 10._o bellarmine_n think_v he_o have_v â—ound_v the_o pope_n universal_a power_n in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o methinks_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v hardly_o be_v render_v orbis_n universus_fw-la unless_o bellarmine_n be_v no_o more_o skill_v in_o greek_a than_o casaubon_n think_v he_o be_v who_o he_o call_v in_o the_o pâ—ace_n forecited_a hominem_fw-la graecarum_fw-la literarum_fw-la prorsus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o ingenuous_a conjecture_n concern_v this_o place_n be_v that_o of_o our_o learned_a mr._n thorndike_n the_o word_n 164._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o be_v here_o use_v as_o many_o time_n beside_o speak_v of_o those_o place_n which_o a_o man_n will_v neither_o call_v city_n nor_o town_n as_o act_n 27_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o sail_v by_o the_o place_n of_o asia_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v plain_a it_o signify_v the_o country_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o must_v necessary_o signify_v here_o the_o vatican_n lie_v in_o the_o field_n as_o a_o suburb_n to_o rome_n and_o be_v the_o place_n where_o st._n peter_n be_v bury_v and_o where_o the_o jew_n of_o rome_n then_o dwell_v as_o we_o learn_v by_o philo_n legatione_fw-la ad_fw-la caium_fw-la out_o of_o who_o he_o produce_v a_o large_a place_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o so_o make_v this_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jewish_a christian_n the_o vatican_n be_v then_o the_o jewry_n of_o rome_n but_o there_o be_v no_o clear_a evidence_n of_o any_o such_o distinction_n of_o church_n there_o and_o as_o little_a reason_n why_o ignatius_n shall_v write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jewish_a christian_n and_o not_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_a christian_n i_o therefore_o embrace_v his_o sense_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o vatican_n but_o explain_v it_o in_o another_o way_n viz._n as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o the_o chief_a place_n of_o meeting_n for_o the_o christian_n in_o gentile_n rome_n be_v in_o the_o coemetery_n of_o the_o martyr_n now_o these_o coemeteria_fw-la be_v all_o of_o they_o without_o the_o city_n and_o the_o coemeteria_fw-la where_o peter_n linus_n cletus_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o primitive_a martyr_n lay_v inter_v in_o the_o vatican_n beyond_o the_o river_n tiber._n so_o damasus_n in_o the_o life_n of_o cletus_n qui_fw-la etiam_fw-la sepultus_fw-la est_fw-la juxta_fw-la corpus_fw-la b._n petri_n in_o vaticano_n the_o church_n then_o in_o the_o pâ—ace_n of_o the_o region_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v the_o christian-church_n of_o rome_n assemble_v chief_o in_o the_o coemetery_n of_o the_o vatican_n or_o any_o other_o of_o those_o vault_n which_o be_v in_o the_o field_n at_o a_o good_a distance_n from_o the_o city_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v one_o argument_n more_o for_o metropolitan_n and_o that_o be_v from_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v take_v to_o signify_v both_o the_o city_n and_o country_n and_o so_o the_o inscription_n of_o clemens_n his_o epistle_n be_v explain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n the_o church_n of_o god_n dwell_v about_o rome_n to_o the_o church_n dwell_v about_o corinth_n whereby_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a territory_n which_o be_v these_o be_v metropoles_fw-la take_v in_o the_o whole_a province_n and_o so_o polycarp_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o all_o this_o arise_v from_o a_o mistake_n of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v not_o so_o much_o accolere_fw-la as_o incolere_fw-la and_o therefore_o the_o old_a latin_a version_n render_v it_o ecclâ—siae_fw-la dei_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la philippis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o remove_v from_o one_o city_n to_o sojourn_v in_o another_o and_o the_o ground_n of_o attribute_v that_o name_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v either_o because_o that_o many_o of_o the_o first_o christian_n be_v jew_n they_o do_v true_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o stranger_n out_o of_o their_o own_o country_n or_o else_o among_o the_o christian_n because_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o continual_a persecution_n they_o be_v still_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o their_o flit_a uncertain_a condition_n â—0_n in_o the_o world_n their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d country_n citizenship_n be_v in_o heaven_n of_o this_o the_o apostle_n often_o tell_v they_o from_o hence_o iâ—_n come_v to_o signify_v the_o society_n of_o such_o christian_n so_o live_v together_o which_o as_o it_o increase_v so_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d increase_v and_o so_o go_v from_o the_o city_n into_o the_o country_n and_o come_v not_o from_o the_o country_n into_o the_o city_n for_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v take_v for_o accolere_fw-la than_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v signify_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o territory_n belong_v to_o it_o but_o the_o church_n adjacent_a to_o
rome_n distinct_a from_o the_o city_n and_o the_o church_n in_o it_o for_o in_o that_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v oppose_v to_o live_v in_o the_o city_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v distinct_a from_o the_o citizen_n as_o in_o thucydides_n and_o other_o but_o i_o believe_v no_o instance_n can_v possible_o be_v produce_v wherein_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v in_o that_o sense_n do_v comprehend_v in_o it_o both_o city_n and_o country_n but_o be_v take_v in_o the_o former_a sense_n it_o be_v first_o apply_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o city_n but_o when_o the_o church_n of_o the_o city_n do_v spread_v itself_o into_o the_o country_n than_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d comprehend_v the_o christian_n both_o in_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v to_o it_o which_o lead_v i_o to_o the_o second_o step_n of_o christian_a church_n 4._o when_o church_n take_v in_o the_o village_n and_o territory_n adjoin_v to_o the_o city_n for_o which_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o subordination_n of_o the_o village_n and_o territory_n about_o do_v primary_o arise_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v spread_v abroad_o from_o the_o several_a city_n into_o the_o country_n about_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o preachedmost_a as_o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n in_o the_o city_n because_o of_o the_o great_a resort_n of_o people_n thither_o there_o they_o plant_v church_n and_o settle_v the_o government_n of_o they_o in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n which_o not_o only_o take_v care_n for_o the_o government_n of_o church_n already_o constitute_v but_o for_o the_o gather_a more_o now_o the_o person_n who_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o adjacent_a territory_n be_v of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o city_n the_o person_n by_o they_o convert_v be_v adjoin_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o city_n and_o all_o the_o affair_n of_o those_o lesser_a church_n be_v at_o first_o determine_v by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o city_n afterward_o when_o these_o church_n increase_v and_o have_v peculiar_a officer_n set_v over_o they_o by_o the_o senate_n of_o the_o city-church_n although_o these_o do_v rule_n and_o govern_v their_o flock_n yet_o it_o always_o be_v with_o a_o subordination_n to_o and_o dependence_n upon_o the_o government_n of_o the_o city-church_n so_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o that_o be_v precedent_n of_o the_o senate_n in_o the_o city_n do_v likewise_o superintend_v all_o the_o church_n plant_v in_o the_o adjoin_a territory_n which_o be_v the_o original_n of_o that_o which_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latin_n the_o diocese_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o church_n where_o the_o bishop_n be_v peculiar_o resident_a with_o the_o clergy_n be_v call_v matrix_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la and_o cathedra_fw-la principaliâ—_n 71._o as_o the_o several_a parish_n which_o at_o first_o be_v divide_v according_a to_o the_o several_a region_n of_o the_o city_n be_v call_v tituli_fw-la and_o those_o plant_v in_o the_o territory_n about_o the_o city_n call_v paroeciae_fw-la when_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o presbyter_n but_o when_o to_o the_o bishop_n it_o note_v a_o diocese_n those_o that_o be_v plant_v in_o these_o country-parish_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o greek_n and_o by_o the_o latin_n presbyteri_fw-la regionarii_fw-la conregionale_n forastici_fw-la ruriâ—_n agrorum_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la from_o who_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v distinct_a as_o evident_o appear_v by_o the_o thirteen_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o neocaesarea_n where_o the_o country_n presbyter_n be_v forbid_v to_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n on_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o city_n but_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la be_v allow_v to_o do_v it_o salmasiuâ—_n think_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o call_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o episcopi_fw-la 164._o villani_fw-la such_o as_o be_v only_a presbyter_n and_o be_v set_v over_o the_o church_n in_o village_n but_o though_o they_o be_v original_o presbyter_n yet_o they_o be_v â—aised_v to_o some_o high_a authority_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o the_o original_n of_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o when_o church_n be_v so_o much_o multiply_v in_o the_o country_n adjacent_a to_o the_o city_n that_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o own_o person_n can_v not_o be_v present_a to_o oversee_v the_o action_n and_o carriage_n of_o the_o several_a presbyter_n of_o the_o country_n church_n than_o they_o ordain_v some_o of_o the_o fit_a in_o their_o several_a diocese_n to_o super_fw-la intend_v the_o several_a presbyter_n lie_v remore_n from_o the_o city_n from_o which_o office_n of_o they_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d go_v about_o and_o visit_v the_o several_a church_n this_o be_v the_o account_n give_v of_o they_o by_o beza_n and_o blondel_n as_o well_o as_o other_o all_o those_o 94._o several_a place_n that_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o say_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o city_n do_v all_o make_v but_o one_o church_n with_o the_o city_n whereof_o we_o have_v this_o twofold_a evidence_n first_o from_o the_o eulogiâ—_n which_o be_v at_o first_o parcel_n of_o the_o bread_n consecrate_v for_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v send_v by_o the_o deacon_n or_o acâ—luthi_a to_o those_o that_o be_v absent_a in_o token_n of_o their_o communion_n in_o the_o same_o church_n justin_n martyr_n be_v the_o first_o who_o acquaint_v we_o with_o this_o custom_n of_o the_o 97._o church_n after_o say_v he_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o assembly_n have_v consecrate_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o deacon_n stand_v ready_a to_o distribute_v it_o to_o every_o one_o person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o carry_v it_o to_o those_o that_o be_v absent_a damascus_n attribute_n the_o begin_n of_o this_o custom_n to_o miltiades_n bishop_n of_o rome_n hic_fw-la fecit_fw-la ut_fw-la oblationes_fw-la consecrate_v per_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la ex_fw-la consecratione_fw-la episcopi_fw-la 5_o dirigerentur_fw-la quod_fw-la declaratur_fw-la fermentum_fw-la so_o innocentius_n ad_fw-la decentium_fw-la de_fw-fr fermento_fw-la verò_fw-la quod_fw-la die_v dominica_n per_fw-la titulos_fw-la mittimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n ut_fw-la se_fw-la à _fw-la nostra_fw-la communione_fw-la maxim_n illa_fw-la die_fw-la non_fw-la judicent_fw-la separaâ—osâ—_n whereby_o it_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v the_o custom_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o place_n to_o send_v from_o the_o cathedral_n church_n the_o bread_n consecrate_v to_o the_o several_a parish-church_n to_o note_v their_o joint-communion_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n neither_o be_v it_o send_v only_o to_o the_o several_a tituli_fw-la in_o the_o city_n but_o to_o the_o village_n round_o about_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o question_n propound_v by_o dâ—centius_n although_o at_o rome_n it_o seem_v they_o send_v it_o only_o to_o the_o church_n within_o the_o city_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o answer_n of_o innocentius_n but_o albaspinus_n take_v it_o for_o 8._o grant_v as_o a_o general_a custom_n upon_o some_o set-daye_n to_o send_v these_o eulogiâ—_n through_o the_o whole_a diocese_n nam_fw-la cum_fw-la per_fw-la vicos_fw-la &_o agros_fw-la sparsi_fw-la &_o diffuse_v ex_fw-la â—adem_fw-la non_fw-la pâ—ssint_fw-la sumere_fw-la communione_fw-la cuperentque_fw-la sâ—mper_fw-la union_n be_v christianâ—_n &_o christi_fw-la corporis_fw-la speciem_fw-la quam_fw-la pâ—ssint_fw-la maximam_fw-la râ—tinere_fw-la solâ—â—nissimis_fw-la diâ—bus_fw-la &_o festivis_fw-la ex_fw-la matrice_n per_fw-la parochias_fw-la bene_fw-la dictus_fw-la mitâ—ebatur_fw-la panis_fw-la ex_fw-la â—ujus_fw-la pâ—rceptione_n communitas_fw-la quae_fw-la inter_fw-la omnes_fw-la fideles_fw-la â—jusdem_fw-la dâ—oecesis_fw-la intercedere_fw-la debet_fw-la intelligebatur_fw-la &_o repraesentabatur_fw-la sure_o then_o the_o diocese_n be_v not_o very_o large_a iâ—_n all_o the_o several_a parish_n can_v communicate_v on_o the_o same_o day_n with_o what_o be_v send_v from_o the_o cathedral_n church_n afterward_o they_o send_v not_o part_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o lords-supper_n but_o some_o other_o 243_o in_o analogy_n to_o that_o to_o denote_v their_o mutual_a contesseration_n in_o the_o say_v and_o communion_n in_o the_o same_o church_n second_o it_o appear_v that_o still_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o country_n or_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n and_o at_o ordination_n and_o in_o council_n so_o rom._n at_o the_o choice_n of_o boniface_n relictis_fw-la singuli_fw-la titulis_fw-la suis_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la omnes_fw-la aderunt_fw-la qui_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la svam_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la dâ—i_fw-la judicium_fw-la proloquantur_fw-la whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o the_o clergy_n have_v their_o voice_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o pope_n lâ—o_o require_v these_o thing_n as_o necessary_a to_o the_o
be_v sufficient_a it_o be_v not_o against_o god_n law_n but_o contrary_a they_o ought_v in_o deed_n 13._o so_o to_o do_v and_o there_o be_v history_n that_o witness_v that_o some_o christien_n prince_n and_o other_o lay_v man_n unconsecrate_a have_v do_v the_o same_o it_o be_v not_o forbid_v by_o god_n law_n 14._o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o priest_n by_o the_o scripture_n be_v neither_o command_v nor_o forbid_v to_o excommunicate_v but_o where_o the_o law_n of_o any_o 16._o region_n give_v he_o authority_n to_o excommunicate_v there_o they_o ought_v to_o use_v the_o same_o in_o such_o crime_n as_o the_o law_n have_v such_o authority_n in_o and_o where_o the_o law_n of_o the_o region_n forbid_v they_o there_o they_o have_v none_o authority_n at_o all_o and_o they_o that_o be_v no_o priest_n may_v alsoe_o excommunicate_a if_o the_o law_n allow_v thereunto_o thus_o faâ—_n that_o excellent_a person_n in_o who_o judgement_n nothing_o be_v more_o clear_a than_o his_o ascribe_v the_o particular_a form_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n this_o judgement_n of_o he_o be_v thus_o subscribe_v by_o he_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n t._n canturian_n this_o be_v my_o opinion_n and_o sentence_n at_o this_o present_a which_o i_o do_v not_o temerarious_o define_v but_o do_v remit_v the_o judgement_n thereof_o holy_a to_o your_o majesty_n which_o i_o have_v exact_o transcribe_v out_o of_o the_o original_a and_o have_v observe_v general_o the_o form_n of_o write_v at_o that_o time_n use_v in_o the_o same_o m_o s._n it_o appear_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o s._n asaph_n therleby_n redman_n and_o cox_n be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o the_o archbishop_n that_o at_o first_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o two_o latter_a express_o cite_v the_o opinion_n of_o jerome_n with_o approbation_n thus_o we_o see_v by_o the_o testimony_n chief_o of_o he_o who_o be_v instrumental_a in_o our_o reformation_n that_o he_o own_v not_o episcopacy_n as_o a_o distinct_a order_n from_o presbytery_n of_o divine_a right_n but_o only_o as_o a_o prudent_a constitution_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n fâ—r_v the_o better_o govern_n in_o the_o church_n we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o re-establishment_n of_o church-government_n 3._o under_o our_o most_o happy_a queen_n elizabeth_n after_o our_o reformation_n have_v true_o undergo_v the_o fiery_a trial_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n and_o by_o those_o flame_n be_v make_v much_o more_o refine_a and_o pure_a as_o well_o as_o splendid_a and_o illustrious_a in_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n agree_v upon_o our_o english_a form_n of_o church-government_n be_v only_o determine_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n holy_a word_n which_o have_v be_v a_o very_a low_a and_o diminish_v expression_n have_v they_o look_v on_o it_o as_o absolute_o prescribe_v and_o determine_v in_o scripture_n aâ—_n the_o only_a necessary_a form_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n the_o first_o who_o solemn_o appear_v in_o vindication_n of_o the_o english_a hierarchy_n be_v archbishop_n whiâ—giâ—t_n a_o sage_a and_o prudent_a person_n who_o we_o can_v suppose_v either_o ignorant_a of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o afraid_a or_o unwilling_a to_o defend_v it_o yet_o he_o frequent_o against_o 658._o cartwrightâ—sserts_n â—sserts_z that_o the_o form_n of_o discipline_n be_v not_o particular_o and_o by_o name_n set_v down_o in_o scripture_n and_o again_o no_o kind_n of_o government_n be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n or_o can_v necessary_o be_v conclude_v from_o thence_o which_o he_o repeat_v over_o again_o no_o form_n of_o church-government_n be_v by_o the_o scripture_n prescribe_v to_o 58._o or_o command_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o so_o doctor_n cousin_n his_o chancellor_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o abstract_n all_o church_n have_v not_o the_o same_o form_n of_o discipline_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v see_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o any_o certain_a particular_a form_n of_o church-government_n be_v commend_v to_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n doctor_n low_a complaint_n of_o the_o church_n 66._o no_o certain_a form_n of_o government_n be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o word_n only_o general_a rule_n lay_v down_o for_o it_o bishop_n bridges_n god_n have_v not_o 167._o express_v the_o form_n of_o church-government_n at_o least_o not_o so_o as_o to_o bind_v we_o to_o it_o they_o who_o please_v but_o to_o consult_v the_o three_o book_n of_o learned_a and_o judicious_a master_n hooker_n ecclesiastical_a polity_n may_v see_v the_o mutability_n of_o the_o form_n of_o church-government_n large_o assert_v and_o full_o prove_v yea_o this_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o evident_a to_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a opinion_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o parker_n look_v on_o it_o as_o one_o of_o the_o main_a foundation_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n and_o set_v himself_o might_n etc._n and_o main_a to_o oppose_v it_o but_o with_o what_o success_n we_o have_v already_o see_v if_o we_o come_v low_a to_o the_o time_n of_o king_n james_n his_o majesty_n himself_o declare_v it_o in_o print_n as_o his_o judgement_n christiano_n cuique_fw-la regi_fw-la principi_fw-la ac_fw-la rèipublicae_fw-la concessum_fw-la externam_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la regiminis_fw-la formam_fw-la suis_fw-la prascribere_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la civilis_fw-la administrationis_fw-la formam_fw-la quam_fw-la proximè_fw-la accedat_fw-la that_o the_o civil_a power_n in_o any_o nation_n have_v the_o right_a of_o prescribe_v what_o external_a form_n of_o church_n government_n it_o please_v which_o do_v most_o agree_v to_o the_o civil_a form_n of_o government_n in_o the_o state_n doctor_n sutcliffe_n de_fw-fr presbyterio_n large_o dispute_v against_o those_o who_o assert_v 66._o that_o christ_n have_v lay_v down_o certain_a immutable_a law_n for_o government_n 1â—_n in_o the_o church_n crakanthorp_n against_o spalatensis_n do_v assert_v the_o mutability_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v found_v upon_o apostolical_a tradition_n traditum_fw-la igitur_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n sed_fw-la traditum_fw-la &_o mutabile_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la usu_fw-la ac_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la mutandum_fw-la to_o the_o like_a purpose_n speak_v the_o forecited_a author_n as_o their_o testimony_n be_v extant_a in_o parker_n bishop_n bridges_n num_fw-la unumquodque_fw-la exemplum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la primitivae_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la aut_fw-la 24._o mandatum_fw-la faciat_fw-la and_o again_o fort_n rerum_fw-la nonnullarum_fw-la in_o primitiva_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la exemplum_fw-la aliquod_fw-la ostendere_fw-la possunt_fw-la sed_fw-la nec_fw-la id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la generale_fw-mi nec_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la perpetuam_fw-la regulam_fw-la aliquam_fw-la quae_fw-la omnes_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la &_o aetates_fw-la omnes_fw-la ad_fw-la illud_fw-la exemplum_fw-la astringat_fw-la so_o archbishop_n whitgift_n exit_fw-la facto_fw-la aut_fw-la exemplo_fw-la legem_fw-la facere_fw-la iniquúm_fw-la est_fw-la nunquam_fw-la licet_fw-la inquit_fw-la zuinglius_fw-la à _fw-la facto_fw-la ad_fw-la jus_o argumentari_fw-la by_o which_o principle_n the_o divine_a right_n of_o episcopacy_n as_o found_v upon_o apostolical_a practice_n be_v quite_o subvert_v and_o destroy_v to_o come_v near_o to_o our_o own_o unhappy_a time_n not_o long_o before_o the_o break_n forth_o of_o those_o never_o sufficient_o to_o be_v lament_v intestine_a broil_n we_o have_v the_o judgement_n of_o two_o learned_a judicious_a rational_a author_n full_o discover_v as_o to_o the_o point_n in_o question_n the_o first_o be_v that_o incomparable_a man_n master_n hales_n in_o his_o often_o cite_v tract_n of_o 13._o schism_n who_o word_n be_v these_o but_o that_o other_o head_n of_o episcopal_a ambition_n concern_v supremacy_n of_o bishop_n in_o divers_a be_fw-mi one_o claim_v supremacy_n over_o another_o as_o be_v have_v be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n a_o great_a trespass_n against_o the_o church_n peace_n so_o it_o be_v now_o the_o final_a ruin_n of_o it_o the_o east_n and_o west_n through_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o two_o prime_a bishop_n be_v irremediable_o separate_v without_o all_o hope_n of_o reconcilement_n and_o beside_o all_o this_o mischief_n it_o be_v found_v on_o a_o vice_n contrary_n to_o all_o christian_a humility_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v his_o saviour_n for_o they_o do_v but_o abase_v themselves_o and_o other_o that_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o bishop_n by_o christ_n institution_n have_v any_o superiority_n over_o man_n further_o than_o of_o reverence_n or_o that_o any_o bishop_n be_v superior_a to_o another_o further_o than_o positive_a order_n agree_v upon_o among_o christian_n have_v prescribe_v for_o we_o have_v believe_v he_o that_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o in_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v neither_o high_a nor_o low_a and_o that_o in_o give_v honour_n every_o man_n shall_v be_v ready_a to_o prefer_v another_o before_o himself_o which_o say_v cut_v off_o all_o claim_n certain_o of_o superiority_n by_o title_n of_o christianity_n except_o man_n think_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v
only_o to_o poor_a and_o private_a men._n nature_n and_o religion_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o this_o heraldry_n of_o secundum_fw-la sub_fw-la &_o supra_fw-la all_o this_o come_v from_o composition_n and_o agreement_n of_o man_n among_o themselves_o wherefore_o this_o abuse_n of_o christianity_n to_o make_v it_o lackey_n to_o ambition_n be_v a_o vice_n for_o which_o i_o have_v no_o extraordinary_a name_n of_o ignominy_n and_o a_o ordinary_a i_o will_v not_o give_v it_o lest_o you_o shall_v take_v so_o transcendent_a a_o vice_n to_o be_v but_o trivial_a thus_o that_o grave_n and_o wise_a person_n who_o word_n savour_v of_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a tincture_n of_o a_o true_a spirit_n of_o christianity_n that_o scorn_v to_o make_v religion_n a_o footstool_n to_o pride_n and_o ambition_n we_o see_v plain_o he_o make_v all_o difference_n between_o church-officer_n to_o arise_v from_o consent_n of_o party_n and_o not_o from_o any_o divine_a law_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n master_n chillingworth_n propound_v this_o question_n among_o many_o other_o 39_o to_o his_o adversary_n whether_o any_o one_o kind_n of_o these_o external_a form_n and_o order_n and_o government_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v diverse_a in_o divers_a place_n and_o that_o a_o good_a and_o peaceable_a christian_a may_v and_o aught_o to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o live_v whosoever_o he_o be_v which_o question_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o rest_n to_o which_o it_o be_v join_v must_v as_o to_o the_o former_a part_n be_v resolve_v in_o the_o negative_a and_o as_o to_o the_o latter_a in_o the_o affirmative_a which_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n i_o have_v be_v so_o long_o in_o prove_v of_o viz._n that_o no_o one_o form_n of_o church-government_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n but_o that_o a_o good_a and_o peaceable_a christian_a may_v and_o aught_o to_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o government_n of_o that_o place_n where_o he_o live_v so_o much_o i_o suppose_v may_v suffice_v to_o show_v that_o the_o opinion_n which_o i_o have_v assert_v be_v no_o stranger_n in_o our_o own_o nation_n no_o not_o among_o those_o who_o have_v be_v profess_a defender_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n of_o this_o church_n have_v thus_o far_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o the_o state_n and_o 4._o custom_n of_o our_o own_o country_n we_o may_v be_v allow_v the_o liberty_n of_o visit_v foreign_a church_n to_o see_v how_o far_o they_o concur_v with_o we_o in_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n the_o first_o person_n who_o judgement_n we_o shall_v produce_v assert_v the_o mutability_n of_o the_o form_n of_o church-government_n be_v that_o great_a light_n of_o the_o german_a church_n chemnitius_n who_o brightman_n have_v so_o high_a a_o opinion_n of_o as_o to_o make_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o revelation_n he_o discourse_v about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n as_o the_o papist_n call_v it_o lay_v down_o these_o follow_a hypothesis_n as_o certain_a truthâ—_n 1._o non_fw-la esse_fw-la dei_fw-la verbo_fw-la mandatum_fw-la 414._o qui_fw-la vel_fw-la quot_fw-la tale_n gradus_fw-la seu_fw-la ordines_fw-la esse_fw-la debeant_fw-la 2._o non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la tempore_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la &_o semper_fw-la cosdem_fw-la &_o totidem_fw-la gradus_fw-la seu_fw-la ordines_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la epistolis_fw-la pauli_n ad_fw-la diversas_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la scriptis_fw-la manifestè_fw-la colligitur_fw-la 3._o non_fw-la fuit_fw-la tempore_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la talis_fw-la distributio_fw-la graduum_fw-la illorum_fw-la quin_fw-la saepius_fw-la unus_fw-la &_o idem_fw-la omne_fw-la illa_fw-la officia_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la ministerium_fw-la pertinent_a sustineret_fw-la liberae_fw-la igitur_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la tempore_fw-la tale_n ordinationes_fw-la habitâ_fw-la ratione_fw-la ordinis_fw-la decori_fw-la &_o aedificationis_fw-la etc._n etc._n illud_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la exemplum_fw-la primitiva_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la eadem_fw-la ratione_fw-la &_o simili_fw-la libertate_fw-la imitata_fw-la est_fw-la gradus_fw-la enim_fw-la officior_fw-la they_o ministerii_fw-la distributi_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la eadem_fw-la plane_n ratione_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o corinthiaca_fw-la vel_fw-la ephesina_n ecclesia_fw-la sed_fw-la pro_fw-la ratione_fw-la circumstantiarum_fw-la cujusque_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la unde_fw-la colligitur_fw-la quae_fw-la fuerit_fw-la in_o distributione_n illorum_fw-la graduum_fw-la libertas_fw-la the_o main_a thing_n he_o assert_n be_v the_o curches_n freedom_n and_o liberty_n as_o to_o the_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o those_o who_o superintend_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o build_v on_o a_o threefold_a foundation_n 1._o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o where_o command_n what_o or_o how_o many_o degree_n and_o order_n of_o minister_n there_o shall_v be_v 2._o that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a number_n in_o all_o church_n as_o be_v evivident_n from_o paul_n epistle_n 3._o that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o some_o place_n one_o person_n do_v manage_v the_o several_a office_n belong_v to_o a_o church_n which_o three_o proposition_n of_o this_o learned_a divine_a be_v the_o very_a basis_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o forego_n discourse_n wherein_o we_o have_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v these_o several_a thing_n at_o large_a the_o same_o learned_a person_n have_v a_o set_a discourse_n to_o show_v how_o by_o degree_n the_o office_n in_o the_o church_n do_v rise_v not_o from_o any_o set_n or_o stand_a law_n but_o for_o the_o convenient_a managery_n of_o the_o church_n affair_n and_o 413._o conclude_v his_o discourse_n thus_o et_fw-la haec_fw-la prima_fw-la graduum_fw-la seu_fw-la ordinum_fw-la origo_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la apostolica_fw-la ostendit_fw-la quae_fw-la causa_fw-la quae_fw-la ratio_fw-la quis_fw-la usus_fw-la &_o finis_fw-la esse_fw-la debeat_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la seu_fw-la graduum_fw-la seu_fw-la ordinum_fw-la ut_fw-la scilicet_fw-la pro_fw-la ratione_fw-la coetus_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la singula_fw-la officia_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la ministerium_fw-la pertinent_a commodius_fw-la rectius_fw-la diligentius_fw-la &_o ordine_fw-la cum_fw-la aliqua_fw-la gravitate_fw-la ad_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la obeantur_fw-la the_o sum_n be_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n that_o the_o state_n condition_n and_o necessity_n of_o every_o particular_a church_n aught_o to_o be_v the_o standard_n and_o measure_n what_o office_n and_o degree_n of_o person_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o it_o as_o to_o the_o uncertain_a number_n of_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n in_o apostolical_a time_n we_o have_v a_o full_a and_o express_a testimony_n of_o the_o famous_a centurioator_n 7._o of_o magdeburge_n quot_fw-la verò_fw-la in_o qualibet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la personae_fw-la ministerio_fw-la functae_fw-la sint_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la in_o flistoriis_fw-la annotatum_fw-la nec_fw-la usquam_fw-la est_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la ut_fw-la aeque_fw-la multi_fw-la in_o singulis_fw-la essent_fw-la sed_fw-la prout_fw-la paucitas_fw-la aut_fw-la multitudo_fw-la coetus_fw-la postulavit_fw-la ita_fw-la pauciores_fw-la aut_fw-la plures_fw-la administerium_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sunt_fw-la adhibiti_fw-la we_o see_v by_o they_o there_o be_v no_o other_o certain_a rule_n lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n what_o number_n of_o person_n shall_v act_v in_o the_o govern_n every_o church_n only_o general_a prudence_n according_a to_o the_o church_n necessity_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o determine_v the_o number_n then_o and_o must_v be_v so_o still_o the_o next_o person_n who_o judgement_n be_v full_o on_o our_o side_n be_v a_o person_n both_o of_o learning_n and_o moderation_n and_o a_o earnest_a restorer_n of_o discipline_n as_o well_o as_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v hieron_n zanchy_a who_o in_o several_a place_n have_v express_v his_o judgement_n to_o the_o purpose_n we_o be_v now_o upon_o the_o full_a place_n be_v in_o his_o confession_n of_o faith_n pen_v by_o he_o in_o the_o lxx_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o if_o ever_o a_o man_n speak_v his_o mind_n it_o must_v be_v certain_o when_o he_o profess_v his_o judgement_n in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n by_o way_n of_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n to_o the_o world_n that_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v go_v into_o another_o world_n he_o may_v leave_v his_o mind_n behind_o he_o thus_o do_v zanch_n in_o that_o confession_n in_o which_o he_o declare_v this_o to_o be_v his_o judgement_n as_o miscel._n to_o the_o form_n of_o church-government_n that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v but_o two_o order_n under_o they_o viz._n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n but_o present_o subjoin_v these_o word_n interea_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la improbamus_fw-la patres_fw-la quod_fw-la juxta_fw-la variam_fw-la tum_fw-la verbi_fw-la dispensandi_fw-la tum_fw-la regendae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la rationem_fw-la varios_fw-la quoquâ—_n ordines_fw-la ministrorum_fw-la multiplicarint_fw-la quando_fw-la id_fw-la iis_fw-la liberum_fw-la fuit_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la &_o quando_fw-la constat_fw-la id_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la factum_fw-la honestis_fw-la de_fw-la causis_fw-la
ad_fw-la ordinem_fw-la ad_fw-la decorum_n &_o ad_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pro_fw-la co_fw-la tempore_fw-la pertinentibus_fw-la and_o in_o the_o next_o section_n novimus_fw-la enim_fw-la deum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la ordinis_fw-la non_fw-la confusionis_fw-la &_o ecclesiam_fw-la seruari_fw-la ordine_fw-la perdi_fw-la autem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d qua_fw-la de_fw-la causa_fw-la multos_fw-la etiam_fw-la &_o diversos_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la olim_fw-la in_o israele_n verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la post_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la ex_fw-la judaeis_n &_o gentibus_fw-la collecta_fw-la ministrorum_fw-la ordines_fw-la instituit_fw-la &_o eandem_fw-la etiam_fw-la ob_fw-la causam_fw-la liberum_fw-la reliquit_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la ut_fw-la plures_fw-la adderent_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la adderent_fw-la modo_fw-la ad_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la fieret_fw-la he_o assert_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n power_n and_o liberty_n to_o add_v several_a order_n of_o minister_n according_a as_o it_o judge_v they_o tend_v to_o edification_n and_o say_v he_o be_v far_o from_o condemn_v the_o course_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o erect_v one_o as_o bishop_n over_o the_o presbyter_n for_o better_a manage_n church_n affair_n yea_o arch-bishop_n metropolitan_o and_o patriarch_n as_o institute_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n before_o the_o nicene_n council_n he_o think_v may_v be_v both_o excuse_v and_o defend_v although_o afterward_o they_o degenerate_v into_o tyranny_n and_o ambition_n and_o in_o his_o observation_n upon_o his_o confession_n pen_v chief_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o exception_n of_o magnus_fw-la quidam_fw-la vir_fw-la some_o will_v guess_v who_o that_o be_v take_v at_o the_o free_a delivery_n of_o his_o mind_n concern_v the_o polity_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n he_o have_v expression_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o what_o be_v unanimous_o determine_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n without_o any_o contradiction_n to_o scripture_n do_v come_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n hinc_fw-la fit_n say_v he_o ut_fw-la quae_fw-la sint_fw-la hujuscemodi_fw-la ea_fw-la ego_fw-la improbare_fw-la nec_fw-la velim_fw-la nec_fw-la audeam_fw-la bona_fw-la conscientia_fw-la quis_fw-la autem_fw-la ego_fw-la sim_fw-la qui_fw-la quod_fw-la tota_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la approbavit_fw-la improbem_fw-la such_o thing_n say_v he_o as_o be_v so_o determine_v i_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n condemn_v for_o who_o be_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v condemn_v that_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n have_v approve_v a_o sentence_n as_o full_a of_o judgement_n as_o modesty_n and_o that_o he_o may_v show_v he_o be_v not_o alone_o in_o this_o opinion_n he_o produce_v two_o large_a and_o excellent_a discourse_n of_o martin_n bucer_n concern_v the_o polity_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o he_o recite_v with_o approbation_n the_o one_o out_o of_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o ephesian_n the_o other_o de_fw-fr disciplina_fw-la clericali_fw-la whereby_o we_o have_v gain_v another_o testimony_n of_o that_o famous_a and_o peaceable_a divine_a who_o â—_o judgement_n be_v too_o large_a to_o be_v here_o insert_v the_o same_o opinion_n of_o zanchy_a may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o four_o command_n wherein_o he_o assert_v no_o particular_a form_n to_o be_v prescribe_v but_o only_o general_a rule_n lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n that_o all_o be_v do_v to_o edification_n speak_v of_o the_o original_a of_o episcopacy_n which_o come_v not_o dispositione_n divina_fw-la but_o consuetudine_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la atque_fw-la ea_fw-la quidem_fw-la minime_fw-la improbanda_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la hunc_fw-la ordinem_fw-la prohibuit_fw-la christus_fw-la sed_fw-la potius_fw-la regulam_fw-la generalem_fw-la reliquit_fw-la per_fw-la apostolum_n nt_v in_o ecclesia_fw-la omne_fw-la fiant_fw-la ad_fw-la edificationem_fw-la it_o be_v then_o most_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o neither_o bucer_n chemnitius_n or_o zanchy_a do_v look_v upon_o the_o church_n as_o so_o bind_v up_o by_o any_o immutable_a form_n of_o church-government_n lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n but_o it_o may_v lawful_o and_o laudable_o alter_v it_o for_o better_a edification_n of_o the_o church_n for_o these_o learned_a divine_n conceive_n that_o at_o first_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o commend_v the_o polity_n of_o the_o church_n when_o episcopacy_n be_v set_v in_o a_o high_a order_n they_o must_v of_o necessity_n hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o obligation_n to_o observe_v that_o form_n which_o be_v use_v in_o apostolical_a time_n our_o next_o inquiry_n be_v into_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o french_a church_n and_o the_o eminent_a divine_n therein_o for_o calvin_n and_o bâ—za_n we_o have_v design_v they_o under_o another_o rank_n at_o present_a we_o speak_v of_o those_o who_o in_o thesi_fw-la assert_v the_o form_n of_o church-government_n mutable_a the_o first_o we_o meet_v with_o here_o who_o full_o lay_v down_o his_o opinion_n as_o to_o this_o matter_n be_v joh._n fregevil_n who_o although_o in_o his_o palma_n christiana_n he_o seem_v to_o assert_v the_o divine_a etc._n right_n of_o primacy_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o in_o his_o politic_a reformer_n he_o assert_v both_o form_n of_o government_n by_o equality_n and_o inequality_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o we_o shall_v the_o rather_o produce_v his_o testimony_n because_o of_o the_o high_a character_n give_v of_o he_o by_o the_o late_a reverend_a bishop_n hall_n wise_a fregevil_n a_o deep_a head_n 20._o and_o one_o that_o be_v able_a to_o cut_v even_o betwixt_o the_o league_n the_o church_n and_o state_n his_o word_n be_v these_o as_o for_o the_o english_a government_n i_o say_v it_o be_v ground_v upon_o god_n word_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o keep_v the_o state_n of_o the_o clergy_n institute_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o confirm_v in_o the_o new_a and_o concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o french_a church_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o equality_n of_o minister_n it_o have_v the_o like_a foundation_n in_o god_n word_n namely_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o may_v suffice_v to_o authorise_v both_o these_o form_n of_o estate_n albeit_o in_o several_a time_n and_o place_n none_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o apostle_n among_o themselves_o be_v equal_a as_o concern_v authority_n albeit_o there_o be_v a_o order_n for_o their_o precedency_n when_o the_o apostle_n first_o plant_v church_n the_o same_o be_v small_a and_o in_o affliction_n there_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o any_o other_o bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n but_o themselves_o they_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n and_o together_o serve_v the_o table_n those_o man_n therefore_o who_o god_n raise_v up_o to_o plant_v a_o church_n can_v do_v no_o better_o then_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o bear_v themselves_o in_o equal_a authority_n for_o this_o cause_n have_v the_o french_a minister_n planter_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o france_n usurp_v it_o howbeit_o provisional_o reserve_v liberty_n to_o alter_v it_o according_a to_o the_o occurrence_n but_o the_o equality_n that_o rest_v among_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v increase_v as_o the_o church_n increase_v and_o thence_o proceed_v the_o creation_n of_o deacon_n and_o afterward_o of_o other_o bishop_n and_o priest_n yet_o cease_v not_o the_o apostle_n equality_n in_o authority_n but_o they_o that_o be_v create_v have_v not_o like_a authority_n with_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o apostle_n remain_v as_o sovereign_a bishop_n neither_o be_v any_o great_a than_o they_o hereof_o i_o do_v infer_v that_o in_o the_o state_n of_o a_o mighty_a and_o peaceable_a church_n as_o be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o as_o the_o church_n of_o france_n be_v or_o such_o may_v be_v if_o god_n shall_v call_v it_o to_o reformation_n the_o state_n of_o the_o clergy_n ought_v to_o be_v preserve_v for_o equality_n will_v be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o state_n and_o in_o time_n breed_v confusion_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n continue_v church_n in_o their_o equality_n so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n by_o they_o plant_v be_v small_a so_o shall_v equality_n be_v apply_v in_o the_o plant_n of_o a_o church_n or_o so_o long_a as_o the_o church_n continue_v small_a or_o under_o persecution_n yet_o may_v it_o also_o be_v admit_v as_o not_o repugnant_a to_o god_n word_n in_o those_o place_n where_o already_o it_o be_v receive_v rather_o than_o to_o innovate_v anything_o i_o say_v therefore_o that_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o state_n of_o the_o clergy_n increase_v as_o the_o church_n increase_v neither_o be_v the_o government_n under_o the_o bondage_n of_o egypt_n and_o during_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n alike_o for_o israelite_n have_v first_o judge_n and_o after_o their_o state_n increase_v king_n thus_o far_o that_o politic_a reformer_n who_o word_n be_v so_o full_a and_o pertinent_a to_o the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o this_o whole_a treatise_n that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o commentary_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o my_o sense_n the_o
next_o i_o shall_v pitch_v upon_o in_o the_o french_a church_n be_v a_o triumvirate_n of_o three_o as_o learned_a person_n in_o their_o several_a way_n as_o most_o that_o church_n or_o any_o since_o the_o reformation_n have_v breed_v they_o be_v blondel_n bochartus_fw-la and_o amyraldus_n the_o first_o be_v that_o great_a church_n antiquary_n blondel_n the_o know_a and_o learned_a assertor_n of_o jeromes_n opinion_n concern_v the_o primitive_a equality_n of_o presbyter_n who_o be_v likewise_o of_o jeromes_n mind_n as_o to_o the_o mutability_n of_o that_o form_n if_o the_o church_n see_v fit_a as_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n of_o his_o speak_n of_o that_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n 53._o which_o hilary_n speak_v of_o viz._n the_o elder_a presbyter_n have_v the_o primacy_n of_o order_n above_o the_o rest_n fac_n tamen_fw-la say_v he_o apostolis_n non_fw-la modo_fw-la non_fw-la improbantibus_fw-la sed_fw-la palam_fw-la laudantibus_fw-la ortam_fw-la ego_fw-la sanè_fw-la liberè_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la observatam_fw-la christianisque_fw-la sive_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n sive_fw-la ab_fw-la eorum_fw-la discipulis_fw-la traditam_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la mutabilem_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la usu_fw-la ac_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la mutandam_fw-la prout_fw-la in_fw-la causâ_fw-la consimili_fw-la piae_fw-la memoriae_fw-la crakanthorpius_fw-la sensis_fw-la crediderim_fw-la and_o not_o long_o after_o nec_fw-la concessus_fw-la capite_fw-la carentes_fw-la aut_fw-la multicipite_n minùs_fw-la horremus_fw-la quam_fw-la fervidiores_fw-la hierarchici_n quibus_fw-la indagandum_fw-la curatiùs_fw-la incumbit_fw-la a_o pastorum_fw-la cviquam_fw-la quocunque_fw-la ritulo_fw-la nunâ—_n gaudeat_fw-la divino_fw-la jure_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eaque_fw-la perpetua_fw-la decreta_fw-la sit_fw-la a_o verò_fw-la in_o arbitrio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ipse_fw-la qui_fw-la praeest_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la spiritus_fw-la religuerit_fw-la ut_fw-la quocunque_fw-la modo_fw-la liberet_fw-la sibi_fw-la de_fw-la capite_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d collegia_fw-la providerent_fw-la whereby_o that_o most_o learned_a writer_n for_o presbytery_n as_o some_o have_v call_v he_o evident_o assert_v the_o mutability_n of_o the_o particular_a form_n of_o church_n government_n and_o that_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o prudence_n and_o arbitrement_n of_o the_o church_n to_o conclude_v and_o determine_v in_o what_o way_n and_o manner_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v act_v for_o moderate_v the_o common_a concernment_n of_o the_o church_n the_o next_o be_v the_o learned_a and_o ingenuous_a bochartus_n who_o ex_fw-la professo_fw-la do_v assert_v the_o opinion_n i_o have_v be_v plead_v thus_o long_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o dr._n morley_n he_o have_v 5._o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o jeromes_n mind_n as_o to_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v communi_fw-la consilio_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la and_o withal_o assert_v the_o great_a antiquity_n of_o episcopacy_n as_o arising-soon_a after_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o that_o magno_fw-la cum_fw-la fructu_fw-la as_o a_o very_a useful_a form_n of_o government_n he_o subjoin_v these_o word_n direct_o overthrow_v the_o dâ—vine_a right_n of_o either_o form_n of_o government_n by_o episcopacy_n or_o presbytery_n nâ—â—_n apostolorum_fw-la praxim_n puto_fw-la vim_o habuisse_fw-la legis_fw-la in_fw-la rebus_fw-la suâ—_n natura_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proinde_fw-la tam_fw-la qui_fw-la presbyteralem_fw-la quam_fw-la episcopalem_fw-la ordinem_fw-la juris_fw-la divini_fw-la esse_fw-la asserunt_fw-la videntur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o assert_n that_o the_o form_n of_o government_n must_v be_v determine_v as_o that_o in_o the_o state_n be_v according_a to_o the_o suitableness_n of_o it_o to_o the_o state_n temper_n etc._n and_o condition_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o last_o be_v judicious_a amyraldus_n who_o one_o deserve_o call_v one_o of_o the_o great_a wit_n of_o this_o age._n in_o his_o proposal_n for_o peace_n with_o the_o lutheran_n speak_v of_o the_o different_a form_n of_o church-government_n in_o the_o several_a church_n of_o the_o reformation_n he_o lay_v down_o this_o for_o a_o foundation_n of_o union_n among_o the_o several_a church_n quando_fw-la igitur_fw-la christus_fw-la quidem_fw-la &_o apostoli_fw-la hoc_fw-la diserté_fw-fr constituerunt_fw-la debere_fw-la particulares_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la omnes_fw-la gubernari_fw-la à _fw-la pastoribus_fw-la &_o aliquâ_fw-la regiminis_fw-la forma_fw-la temperari_fw-la quod_fw-la ipsa_fw-la rei_fw-la necessitas_fw-la flagitat_fw-la quae_fw-la verò_fw-la regiminis_fw-la ista_fw-la forma_fw-la potissimùm_fw-la esse_fw-la debeat_fw-la utrum_fw-la alii_fw-la aliis_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la praecellant_fw-la necne_fw-la neque_fw-la rei_fw-la natura_fw-la definivit_fw-la neque_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la aut_fw-la apostolis_n aeque_fw-la disertè_fw-la constitutum_fw-la est_fw-la id_fw-la primò_fw-la in_o pacificatione_fw-la statuendum_fw-la esse_fw-la videtur_fw-la ut_fw-la quo_fw-la jure_fw-la hactenus_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la evangelicarum_fw-la pastor_n eodem_fw-la porrò_fw-la esse_fw-la pergant_fw-la neque_fw-la aliae_fw-la aliarum_fw-la statum_fw-la convellere_fw-la nitantur_fw-la that_o every_o church_n be_v permit_v free_o to_o enjoy_v its_o own_o form_n since_o some_o kind_n of_o government_n be_v necessary_a in_o all_o church_n but_o no_o one_o form_n be_v prescribe_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n and_o more_o full_o afterward_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n quemadmodum_fw-la igitur_fw-la etsi_fw-la politiarum_fw-la formae_fw-la aliae_fw-la aliis_fw-la aptiores_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la illum_fw-la politicum_fw-la obtinendum_fw-la &_o accomodatiores_fw-la esse_fw-la videntur_fw-la deus_fw-la tamen_fw-la qui_fw-la omnis_fw-la societatis_fw-la auctor_fw-la est_fw-la atque_fw-la custos_fw-la noluit_fw-la omnes_fw-la hominum_fw-la coetus_fw-la eodem_fw-la jure_fw-la teneri_fw-la sed_fw-la cuique_fw-la communitati_fw-la potestatem_fw-la esse_fw-la voluit_fw-la svas_fw-la leges_fw-la sibi_fw-la condendi_fw-la quas_fw-la ipse_fw-la divinâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la sancit_fw-la sic_fw-la dubitandum_fw-la quidem_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quin_fw-la ex_fw-la variis_fw-la illis_fw-la administrandarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la rationibus_fw-la nonnullae_fw-la sint_fw-la aliquanto_fw-la quam_fw-la aliae_fw-la conducibiliores_fw-la ad_fw-la eum_fw-la finem_fw-la adipiscendum_fw-la quem_fw-la religio_fw-la constitutune_n habet_fw-la at_o voluit_fw-la tamen_fw-la sapientissimus_fw-la indulgentissimusque_fw-la deus_fw-la cuique_fw-la ecclesiaejus_n esse_fw-la sibi_fw-la leges_fw-la eas_fw-la ferendi_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la arsembly_n disciplinam_fw-la spectant_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la ordinem_fw-la conservandum_fw-la whereby_o he_o grant_v as_o much_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n to_o every_o church_n to_o prescribe_v law_n to_o its_o self_n for_o the_o regulate_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o any_o state_n to_o pitch_v upon_o its_o particular_a rule_n and_o way_n of_o government_n so_o the_o church_n do_v in_o its_o order_n but_o observe_v the_o general_n rule_v lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n have_v thus_o full_o show_v how_o many_o of_o he_o most_o eminent_a divine_n of_o the_o reformation_n have_v embrace_v this_o opinion_n of_o the_o mutability_n of_o the_o form_n of_o church-government_n both_o in_o our_o own_o and_o foreign_a church_n who_o be_v far_o from_o be_v the_o proselyte_n of_o erastus_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o add_v mantissae_n loco_fw-la the_o concurrent_a judgement_n of_o many_o very_a learned_a man_n as_o the_o excellent_a hugo_n grotius_n my_o lord_n bacon_n sir_n will._n morice_n and_o other_o who_o have_v in_o print_n deliver_v this_o as_o their_o judgement_n but_o see_v such_o be_v the_o temper_n of_o ma_fw-fr ny_fw-fr as_o to_o cast_v by_o their_o judgement_n with_o a_o opinion_n of_o their_o partiality_n towards_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n i_o have_v therefore_o content_v myself_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o divine_n most_o of_o they_o of_o the_o high_a rank_n since_o the_o reformation_n who_o judgement_n certain_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o remove_v that_o prejudice_n wherewith_o this_o opinion_n have_v be_v entertain_v among_o the_o blind_a follower_n of_o the_o several_a party_n so_o much_o for_o those_o who_o in_o term_n assert_v the_o form_n of_o church-government_n not_o to_o depend_v upon_o a_o unalterable_a law_n but_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o prudence_n and_o discretion_n of_o every_o particular_a church_n to_o determine_v it_o according_a to_o its_o suitableness_n to_o the_o state_n condition_n and_o temper_n of_o the_o people_n whereof_o it_o consist_v and_o conduceableness_n to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v institute_v we_o come_v now_o in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o those_o who_o though_o 6._o they_o look_v upon_o equality_n of_o minister_n as_o the_o primitive_a form_n yet_o do_v allow_v episcopal_a government_n in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o very_a lawful_a and_o useful_a constitution_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o do_v not_o judge_v the_o primitive_a form_n to_o carry_v a_o universal_a obligation_n along_o with_o it_o over_o all_o church_n age_n and_o place_n upon_o this_o account_n our_o learned_a crakanthorp_n free_v all_o the_o reform_a church_n from_o the_o charge_n of_o aërianisin_n lay_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o spalleto_n when_o he_o lick_v up_o his_o former_a vomit_n in_o his_o consilium_fw-la reditûs_fw-la crakanthorps_n word_n be_v 6._o these_o speak_v of_o
luther_n calvin_n beza_n and_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n non_fw-la habent_fw-la illi_fw-la scio_fw-la distinctos_fw-la à _fw-la presbyteris_fw-la eisque_fw-la in_o ordinandi_fw-la &_o excommunicandi_fw-la potestate_fw-la superiores_fw-la episcopos_fw-la at_o imparitatem_fw-la istam_fw-la quod_fw-la fecit_fw-la aërius_fw-la non_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la repugnare_fw-la docent_fw-la non_fw-la damnant_fw-la eam_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o nostrâ_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o universali_fw-la per_fw-la annos_fw-la super_fw-la mille_fw-la quingentos_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la per_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o ius_n divinum_fw-la liberum_fw-la &_o licitum_fw-la utrumvis_fw-la censent_fw-la vel_fw-la imparitatem_fw-la istam_fw-la admittere_fw-la vel_fw-la paritatem_fw-la in_o arbitrio_fw-la hoc_fw-la esse_fw-la ac_fw-la potestate_fw-la cujusvis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la censent_fw-la utrum_fw-la paritatem_fw-la ordinum_fw-la admittant_fw-la a_o imparitatem_fw-la so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o this_o learned_a divine_a all_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v free_a from_o the_o imputation_n of_o aërianism_n because_o they_o assert_v not_o a_o imparity_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v unlawful_a but_o think_v it_o be_v whole_o in_o the_o church_n liberty_n to_o settle_v either_o a_o parity_n or_o imparity_n among_o they_o as_o they_o judge_v convenient_a but_o to_o descend_v more_o particular_o to_o the_o hero_n of_o the_o reformation_n we_o have_v a_o whole_a constellation_n of_o they_o together_o in_o the_o augustane_n confession_n where_o they_o full_o express_v 14._o their_o mind_n to_o this_o purpose_n hâc_fw-la de_fw-fr re_fw-mi in_o hoc_fw-la conveniâ—_n saepe_fw-la testati_fw-la sumus_fw-la nos_fw-la summâ_fw-la voluntate_fw-la cupere_fw-la conservare_fw-la politiam_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la &_o gradus_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la factos_fw-la etiam_fw-la humaná_fw-la authoritate_fw-la scimus_fw-la enim_fw-la bono_fw-mi &_o utili_fw-la consilio_fw-la à _fw-la patribus_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la ut_fw-la veteres_fw-la canon_n describunt_fw-la constit_fw-la utam_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o afterward_o saevitia_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la in_o causâ_fw-la est_fw-la quare_fw-la alicubi_fw-la dissolvitur_fw-la illa_fw-la canonica_n politia_fw-la quam_fw-la magnopere_fw-la cupiebamus_fw-la conservare_fw-la and_o again_o hîc_fw-la iterum_fw-la volumus_fw-la testatum_fw-la nos_fw-la libenter_fw-la conservaturos_fw-la esse_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la &_o canonicam_fw-la politiam_fw-la si_fw-la modo_fw-la episcopi_fw-la desinant_fw-la in_o ecclesias_fw-la nostras_fw-la saevire_fw-la haec_fw-la nostra_fw-la voluntas_fw-la &_o coram_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o apud_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la ad_fw-la omnem_fw-la posteritatem_fw-la excusabit_fw-la nos_fw-la nè_fw-la nobis_fw-la imputari_fw-la possit_fw-la quod_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la authoritas_fw-la labefactetur_fw-la and_o 365._o yet_o further_o saepe_fw-la jam_fw-la testati_fw-la sumus_fw-la nos_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o evangelio_n instituta_fw-la est_fw-la summâ_fw-la pielate_fw-la venerari_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la politiam_fw-la &_o gradus_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la magnoperé_fw-la probare_fw-la &_o quantùm_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la est_fw-la conservare_fw-la cupere_fw-la we_o see_v with_o what_o industry_n they_o purge_v and_o clear_v themselves_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o bear_v any_o ill_a will_n to_o the_o several_a degree_n that_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o church_n nay_o they_o profess_v themselves_o desirous_a of_o retain_v they_o so_o the_o bishop_n will_v not_o force_v they_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o their_o conscience_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n they_o speak_v in_o the_o smaraldian_a article_n none_o speak_v more_o full_o of_o the_o agreeableness_n of_o the_o form_n of_o government_n use_v in_o the_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o that_o excellent_a servant_n of_o god_n as_o bishop_n downam_n often_o call_v he_o calvin_n do_v for_o in_o his_o justitution_n he_o speak_v thus_o of_o the_o polity_n of_o the_o primitive_a 1._o church_n tametsi_fw-la enim_fw-la multos_fw-la canon_n ediderunt_fw-la illorum_fw-la temporum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la quibus_fw-la plus_fw-la viderentur_fw-la exprimere_fw-la quam_fw-la sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la expressum_fw-la esset_fw-la ea_fw-la tamen_fw-la cautione_n totam_fw-la svam_fw-la oeconomiam_fw-la composuerunt_fw-la ad_fw-la unicam_fw-la illam_fw-la verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la normam_fw-la ut_fw-la facilè_fw-la videas_fw-la nihil_fw-la ferè_fw-la hac_fw-la parte_fw-la hâ—buisse_fw-la à _fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la alienum_fw-la although_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n do_v make_v many_o canon_n wherein_o they_o do_v seem_v to_o express_v more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o use_v such_o caution_n and_o prudence_n in_o the_o establish_n the_o church_n polity_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o hardly_o will_v any_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o it_o disagree_v to_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o afterward_o speak_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n he_o say_v it_o be_v ad-disciplinae_a conservationem_fw-la for_o 4._o preserve_v the_o church_n discipline_n and_o again_o si_fw-mi rem_fw-la omisso_fw-la vocabulo_fw-la intuemur_fw-la reperiemus_fw-la veteres_n episcopos_fw-la non_fw-la aliam_fw-la regendae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la formam_fw-la voluisse_fw-la fingere_fw-la ab_fw-la ea_fw-la quam_fw-la deus_fw-la verbo_fw-la svo_fw-la praescripsit_fw-la if_o we_o consider_v the_o matter_n its_o self_n of_o the_o church_n polity_n we_o shall_v find_v nothing_o in_o it_o discrepant_a from_o or_o repugnant_a to_o that_o form_n which_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n calvin_n then_o what_o ever_o form_n of_o government_n he_o judge_v most_o suitable_a to_o the_o state_n and_o temper_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o be_v place_v be_v far_o from_o condemn_v that_o polity_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o a_o difference_n as_o to_o degree_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o do_v not_o then_o judge_v any_o form_n of_o government_n to_o be_v so_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n as_o unalterable_o to_o oblige_v all_o church_n and_o age_n to_o observe_v it_o beza_n say_v he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v that_o the_o humane_a order_n of_o episcopasy_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n through_o rashness_n or_o ambition_n that_o none_o can_v deny_v it_o to_o have_v be_v very_o useful_a as_o long_o as_o bishop_n be_v good_a and_o those_o that_o both_o will_n and_o can_v let_v they_o enjoy_v it_o still_o his_o word_n be_v these_o absit_fw-la 144._o autem_fw-la ut_fw-la hunc_fw-la ordinem_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la apostolica_fw-la &_o mere_a divina_fw-la dispositione_n non_fw-la constitutum_fw-la tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la temere_fw-la aut_fw-la superb_fw-la invectum_fw-la reprehendam_fw-la cujus_fw-la potius_fw-la magnum_fw-la usum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la quamdiu_fw-la boni_fw-la &_o sancti_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la praefuerunt_fw-la quis_fw-la inficiari_fw-la possit_fw-la fruantur_fw-la igitur_fw-la illo_fw-la qui_fw-la volent_fw-la &_o poterunt_fw-la and_o elsewhere_o 127._o profess_v all_o reverence_n esteem_v and_o honour_n to_o be_v due_a to_o all_o such_o modern_a bishop_n who_o strive_v to_o imitate_v the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a bishop_n in_o a_o due_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n and_o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o most_o false_a and_o impudent_a calumny_n of_o some_o that_o say_v as_o though_o they_o intend_v to_o prescribe_v their_o form_n of_o government_n to_o all_o other_o church_n as_o though_o they_o be_v like_o some_o ignorant_a fellow_n who_o think_v nothing_o good_a but_o what_o they_o do_v themselves_o how_o this_o be_v reconcileable_a with_o the_o novel_a pretence_n of_o a_o ius_n divinum_fw-la i_o can_v understand_v for_o certain_o if_o beza_n have_v judge_v that_o only_a form_n to_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o word_n which_o be_v use_v in_o geneva_n it_o have_v be_v but_o his_o duty_n to_o have_v desire_v all_o other_o church_n to_o conform_v to_o that_o neither_o ought_v beza_n then_o to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o out-going_a his_o master_n calvin_n in_o the_o opinion_n about_o the_o right_n of_o church-government_n for_o we_o see_v he_o go_v no_o further_o in_o it_o then_o calvin_n do_v all_o that_o either_o of_o they_o maintain_v be_v that_o the_o form_n of_o government_n in_o use_n among_o they_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o primitive_a form_n than_o the_o modern_a episcopacy_n be_v and_o that_o episcopacy_n lie_v more_o open_a to_o pride_n laziness_n ambition_n and_o tyranny_n as_o they_o have_v see_v and_o feel_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o not_o to_o give_v occasion_n to_o snch_v encroachment_n upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o man_n conscience_n as_o be_v introduce_v by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n they_o think_v it_o the_o safe_a way_n to_o reduce_v the_o primitive_a parity_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o to_o have_v a_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n for_o one_o church_n contain_v city_n and_o territory_n as_o be_v evident_a at_o geneva_n and_o that_o senate_n to_o have_v a_o precedent_n in_o it_o and_o whether_o that_o precedent_n shall_v be_v for_o life_n or_o only_o by_o course_n they_o judge_v it_o a_o accidental_a and_o mutable_a thing_n but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o essential_a and_o necessary_a this_o
be_v express_o and_o full_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n th._n beza_n as_o he_o declare_v it_o himself_o essentialefuit_v 153._o in_o eo_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la hic_fw-la agimus_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la dei_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la perpetud_fw-la necesse_fw-la fuit_fw-la est_fw-la &_o erit_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o presbyterio_n quispiam_fw-la &_o loco_fw-la &_o dignitate_fw-la primus_fw-la actioni_fw-la gubernandae_fw-la praesit_fw-la cum_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la ipsi_fw-la divinitus_fw-la attributum_fw-la est_fw-la jure_fw-la accidentale_n autem_fw-la fuit_fw-la quod_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alii_fw-la aliis_fw-la per_fw-la vice_n initio_fw-la succedebant_fw-la qui_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d modus_fw-la paulatim_fw-la postea_fw-la visus_fw-la est_fw-la mutandus_fw-la ut_fw-la unus_fw-la quispiam_fw-la judicio_fw-la caeterorum_fw-la compresbyterorum_fw-la delectus_fw-la presbyterio_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d esset_fw-la &_o permaneret_fw-la it_o will_v be_v worth_a our_o while_n true_o to_o state_n the_o question_n of_o church_n government_n between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o of_o geneva_n in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o thereby_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o small_a the_o difference_n be_v between_o they_o that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n do_v take_v in_o the_o christian_n in_o whole_a city_n and_o adjoin_v territory_n be_v acknowledge_v on_o both_o side_n calvin_n and_o beza_n be_v both_o express_a in_o it_o and_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n speak_v as_o much_o vnicuique_fw-la civitati_fw-la say_v calvin_n erat_fw-la attributa_fw-la certa_fw-la regio_fw-la 167._o quae_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la inde_fw-la sumeret_fw-la &_o velut_fw-la corpori_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la illius_fw-la accenserentur_fw-la in_o oppido_fw-la cujusque_fw-la dioeceseos_fw-la say_v beza_n praecipuo_fw-la primus_fw-la presbyter_n etc._n etc._n in_o quotidianâ_fw-la communi_fw-la jurisdictione_n praeerat_fw-la caeteris_fw-la tum_fw-la urbanis_fw-la tum_fw-la aliis_fw-la ejus_fw-la regionis_fw-la compresbyteris_fw-la i._n e._n toti_fw-la dioecesi_fw-la that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o city_n do_v take_v in_o the_o city_n and_o territory_n be_v likewise_o acknowledge_v by_o they_o that_o for_o more_o convenient_a order_n there_o be_v one_o to_o preside_v over_o the_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n be_v confess_v as_o essential_a by_o beza_n and_o calvin_n acknowledge_v that_o even_a in_o apostolical_a time_n non_fw-la eam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la tunc_fw-la aequalitatem_fw-la inter_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ministros_fw-la quin_fw-la unus_fw-la aliquis_fw-la authoritate_fw-la &_o consilio_fw-la 5._o praeâ—sset_fw-la there_o be_v no_o such_o equality_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o some_o one_o be_v over_o the_o rest_n in_o authority_n and_o counsel_n wherein_o then_o lie_v the_o difference_n for_o we_o have_v already_o see_v that_o our_o great_a divine_n then_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o their_o form_n of_o government_n as_o necessary_a but_o only_o lawful_a and_o calvin_n and_o beza_n will_v not_o be_v think_v to_o prescribe_v their_o form_n to_o other_o church_n all_o the_o difference_n than_o be_v not_o whether_o their_o form_n of_o government_n be_v found_v on_o divine_a right_n not_o whether_o episcopacy_n in_o the_o church_n be_v lawful_a or_o no_o not_o whether_o diocesan_n church_n be_v unlawful_a or_o whether_o every_o congregation_n shall_v have_v a_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o primitive_a form_n that_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n shall_v have_v only_o a_o order_n among_o or_o a_o degree_n above_o the_o senate_n its_o self_n but_o chief_o it_o be_v whether_o in_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n it_o be_v more_o convenient_a whole_o to_o lay_v aside_o the_o form_n of_o government_n by_o bishop_n which_o have_v be_v so_o much_o abuse_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o to_o reduce_v all_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o a_o equality_n with_o only_a a_o presidency_n of_o order_n thereby_o to_o free_v themselves_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o ambition_n and_o to_o prevent_v it_o in_o other_o or_o else_o it_o be_v more_o prudent_a only_o to_o retrench_v the_o abuse_n of_o episcopacy_n under_o the_o papacy_n and_o to_o reduce_v it_o to_o that_o form_n wherein_o it_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n before_o the_o tyranny_n and_o usurpation_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v ingross_v all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o former_a part_n be_v embrace_v general_o by_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o latter_a by_o our_o church_n of_o england_n so_o that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o about_o divine_a right_n but_o about_o a_o matter_n of_o prudence_n not_o what_o form_n be_v settle_v by_o a_o law_n of_o christ_n but_o what_o form_n be_v suitable_a to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o reformation_n therefore_o we_o see_v none_o of_o these_o foreign_a divine_n do_v charge_v the_o government_n of_o this_o church_n with_o unlawfulness_n but_o inconveniency_n as_o it_o be_v a_o step_n to_o pride_n and_o ambition_n and_o a_o occasion_n whereby_o man_n may_v do_v the_o church_n injury_n by_o the_o excess_n of_o their_o power_n if_o they_o be_v not_o man_n of_o a_o excellent_a temper_n and_o moderation_n thence_o that_o prediction_n of_o padre_n paul_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v then_o find_v the_o inconveniency_n of_o episcopacy_n when_o a_o hie-spirited_a bishop_n shall_v once_o come_v to_o rule_v that_o church_n and_o so_o beza_n when_o he_o have_v free_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o reformation_n from_o that_o imputation_n of_o lording_n it_o over_o their_o brethren_n which_o he_o have_v charge_v the_o roman_a bishop_n with_o yet_o he_o add_v that_o he_o will_v beg_v they_o rather_o to_o lay_v down_o their_o power_n then_o to_o transmit_v that_o power_n to_o those_o after_o they_o hanc_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la moderationem_fw-la &_o aequitatem_fw-la minimè_fw-la forsan_fw-la secuturis_fw-la who_o it_o may_v be_v be_v not_o like_a 158._o to_o succeed_v they_o in_o their_o meekness_n and_o moderation_n what_o just_a reason_n there_o be_v for_o such_o fear_n or_o may_v be_v still_o let_v those_o judge_n who_o be_v fit_a to_o do_v it_o those_o i_o mean_v who_o have_v the_o power_n not_o only_o to_o redress_v but_o prevent_v abuse_v encroach_a by_o a_o irregular_a power_n it_o be_v not_o then_o any_o unlawfulness_n in_o the_o government_n of_o episcopacy_n its_o self_n but_o its_o lyableness_n to_o abuse_n which_o make_v the_o reform_a church_n reduce_v modern_a episcopacy_n into_o a_o mere_a presidency_n of_o order_n which_o be_v not_o so_o liable_a to_o the_o same_o inconvenience_n a_o clear_a evidence_n that_o they_o judge_v not_o the_o government_n unlawful_a be_v their_z often_o profession_n of_o a_o ready_a and_o cheerful_a obedience_n to_o bishop_n if_o they_o will_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o stand_v up_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n for_o which_o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o george_n prince_n of_o anhalt_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o sermon_n about_o false_a ordinat_fw-la prophet_n speak_v of_o bishop_n and_o arch-bishop_n utinam_fw-la sicut_fw-la nomina_fw-la gerunt_fw-la &_o titulos_fw-la ita_fw-la se_fw-la reipsa_fw-la praestarent_fw-la episcopos_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la utinam_fw-la evangelio_n docerent_fw-la consona_fw-la ipsoque_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la fideliter_fw-la regerent_fw-la o_o quam_fw-la libenter_fw-la quantaque_fw-la cum_fw-la cordis_fw-la laetitia_fw-la pro_fw-la episcopis_fw-la ipsos_fw-la habere_fw-la revereri_fw-la morem_fw-la gerere_fw-la debitam_fw-la jurisdictionem_fw-la &_o ordinationem_fw-la eye_v tribuere_fw-la eaque_fw-la sine_fw-la recusatione_fw-la frui_fw-la vellemus_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la nos_fw-la semper_fw-la &_o d._n lutherus_n etiam_fw-la saepissime_fw-la tam_fw-la ore_fw-la quam_fw-la scriptis_fw-la imo_fw-la &_o in_fw-la concione_fw-la publica_fw-la in_o cathedrali_fw-la temple_n marsburgensi_fw-la contestati_fw-la promisimusâ—_n he_o profess_v it_o to_o be_v both_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o luther_n that_o if_o bishop_n will_v but_o teach_v and_o rule_v their_o church_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o will_v obey_v they_o with_o all_o cheerfulness_n and_o joy_n of_o heart_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n melancthon_n write_v to_o camerarius_fw-la by_o what_o 1530._o right_a or_o law_n may_v we_o dissolve_v the_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n if_o the_o bishop_n will_v grant_v we_o that_o which_o in_o reason_n they_o ought_v to_o grant_v and_o though_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o so_o to_o do_v yet_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a luther_n be_v ever_o of_o this_o opinion_n the_o same_o be_v profess_v by_o calvin_n and_o that_o according_a to_o his_o temper_n in_o a_o high_a manner_n verum_fw-la autem_fw-la nobis_fw-la si_fw-la contribuant_fw-la hierarchiam_fw-la 69._o in_o qua_fw-la emineant_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ut_fw-la christo_fw-la subesse_fw-la non_fw-la recusent_fw-la ut_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ab_fw-la unico_fw-la capite_fw-la pendeant_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la ipsum_fw-la referantur_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la si_fw-la fraternam_fw-la charitatem_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la colant_fw-la &_o
non_fw-la alio_fw-la modo_fw-la quam_fw-la ejus_fw-la veritate_fw-la colligati_fw-la tum_fw-la vero_fw-la nullo_n non_fw-la anathemate_fw-la dignos_fw-la fatemur_fw-la si_fw-la qui_fw-la erunt_fw-la qui_fw-la eam_fw-la non_fw-la reverenter_fw-la &_o sumnia_fw-la cum_fw-la obedientia_fw-la observent_fw-la if_o bishop_n will_v but_o submit_v themselves_o to_o christ_n those_o that_o will_v not_o then_o submit_v themselves_o to_o they_o he_o think_v there_o be_v no_o anathema_n 767._o of_o which_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a jacobus_n heerbrandus_fw-la divinity_n professor_n at_o tubinge_v profess_v it_o to_o be_v the_o most_o find_a constitution_n of_o church-government_n wherein_o every_o diocese_n have_v its_o bishop_n and_o every_o province_n a_o archbishop_n saluberrimum_fw-la esset_fw-la si_fw-la singulae_fw-la provinciae_fw-la suos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o 439._o episcopi_fw-la suos_fw-la archiepiscopos_fw-la haberent_fw-la hemingius_n acknowledge_v a_o disparity_n among_o church_n officer_n and_o account_v it_o a_o piece_n of_o barbarism_n to_o remove_v it_o quanquam_fw-la enim_fw-la potestas_fw-la omnium_fw-la eadem_fw-la est_fw-la ministrorum_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la jurisdictionem_fw-la attiâ—et_fw-la tamen_fw-la dispares_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la ordines_fw-la &_o gradus_fw-la sunt_fw-la idque_fw-la partim_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la partim_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la approbatione_fw-la but_o he_o qualify_v what_o he_o have_v say_v of_o ius_n divinum_fw-la by_o his_o follow_a word_n ecclesia_fw-la cui_fw-la dominus_fw-la potestatem_fw-la dedit_fw-la in_o aedificationem_fw-la ordinem_fw-la ministrorum_fw-la instituit_fw-la pro_fw-la commodo_fw-la svo_fw-la ut_fw-la omne_fw-la sint_fw-la rite_n ordinata_fw-la ad_fw-la instaurationem_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la hinc_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la purior_fw-la secuta_fw-la tempora_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la fecit_fw-la alios_fw-la patriarchas_fw-la alios_fw-la chorepiscopos_fw-la alios_fw-la pastor_n &_o catechetas_n and_o afterward_o inter_fw-la ministros_fw-la agnoscit_fw-la etiam_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nostra_fw-la gradus_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la &_o ordines_fw-la pro_fw-la diversitate_fw-la donorum_fw-la laborum_fw-la magnitudine_fw-la ac_fw-la vocationum_fw-la diversitate_fw-la ac_fw-la judicat_fw-la barbaricum_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la hunc_fw-la ordinem_fw-la tollere_fw-la velle_fw-la three_o thing_n he_o place_v a_o superiority_n of_o dignity_n in_o excellency_n of_o gift_n greatness_n of_o labour_n difference_n of_o call_v and_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o two_o former_a aught_o to_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n the_o eminency_n of_o man_n ability_n and_o the_o abundance_n of_o their_o labour_n above_o other_o the_o necessity_n 10._o of_o a_o superintendent_n or_o a_o inspector_n over_o other_o minister_n be_v large_o discover_v by_o zepper_n de_fw-fr politeid_n ecclesiastica_fw-la who_o likewise_o agree_v with_o the_o former_a divine_n in_o his_o judgement_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o episcopacy_n eadem_fw-la officia_fw-la in_o 1._o primitiva_fw-la etiam_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la post_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la tempora_fw-la in_o usu_fw-la manserunt_fw-la paucis_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la gradibus_fw-la pro_fw-la illorum_fw-la temporum_fw-la necessitate_v additis_fw-la qui_fw-la tamen_fw-la nihil_fw-la fere_n à _fw-la ment_fw-la d._n pauli_n &_o verbi_fw-la divini_fw-la alienum_fw-la habuerunt_fw-la whereby_o he_o both_o assert_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o add_v distinct_a degree_n from_o what_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o that_o such_o so_o add_v be_v no_o way_n repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n according_a to_o this_o judgement_n of_o their_o divine_n be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o foreign_a protestant_a church_n in_o sweden_n there_o be_v sea_n one_o archbishop_n and_o seven_o bishop_n and_o so_o in_o denmark_n though_o not_o with_o so_o great_a authority_n in_o holstein_n pomeren_n mecklenburgh_n brunswick_n luneburgh_n bremen_n oldenburgh_n east_n frieseland_n hessen_n saxony_n and_o all_o the_o upper_a part_n of_o germany_n and_o the_o protestant_n imperial_a city_n church_n government_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o superintendents_a in_o the_o palatinate_n they_o have_v inspectores_fw-la and_o praepositi_fw-la over_o which_o be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a consistory_n of_o three_o clergy_n man_n and_o three_o counsellor_n of_o state_n with_o their_o precedent_n and_o so_o they_o have_v their_o praepositos_fw-la in_o wetteraw_n hessen_n and_o anhalt_n in_o transylvania_n polonia_n and_o bohemia_n they_o have_v their_o seniores_fw-la enjoy_v the_o same_o power_n with_o anclent_fw-la bishop_n so_o that_o we_o see_v all_o these_o reform_a church_n and_o divine_n although_o they_o acknowledge_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o divine_a right_n of_o episcopacy_n but_o stiff_o maintain_v jeromes_n opinion_n of_o the_o primitive_a equality_n of_o gospel_n minister_n yet_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o account_v it_o unlawful_a to_o have_v some_o church_n officer_n act_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n above_o other_o that_o they_o themselves_o embrace_v it_o under_o different_a name_n and_o title_n in_o order_n to_o the_o peace_n unity_n and_o government_n of_o their_o several_a church_n whereby_o they_o give_v we_o a_o evident_a demonstration_n that_o they_o look_v not_o upon_o the_o primitive_a form_n to_o be_v immutable_a but_o that_o the_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o minister_n be_v only_o a_o prudential_n thing_n and_o leave_v in_o the_o liberty_n of_o every_o particular_a church_n to_o be_v determine_v according_a to_o their_o tendency_n to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n and_o settlement_n of_o a_o church_n we_o come_v in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o those_o who_o hold_v episcopacy_n 7._o to_o be_v the_o primitive_a form_n yet_o not_o unalterable_o bind_v all_o church_n and_o place_n but_o that_o those_o church_n who_o be_v without_o it_o be_v true_o constitute_v church_n and_o minister_n be_v lawful_o ordain_v by_o mere_a presbyter_n this_o be_v large_o prove_v by_o mr._n francis_n mason_n in_o his_o excellent_a defence_n of_o the_o ordination_n 18._o of_o minister_n beyond_o the_o sea_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n only_o i_o shall_v show_v out_o of_o he_o how_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n about_o the_o ius_n divinum_fw-la of_o episcopacy_n be_v form_v first_o if_o by_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la you_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v according_a to_o scripture_n than_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o bishop_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la for_o it_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v to_o be_v according_a to_o scripture_n second_o if_o by_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la you_o mean_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o this_o sense_n also_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la for_o it_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereunto_o they_o be_v direct_v by_o god_n spirit_n even_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o consequent_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o if_o by_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la you_o understand_v a_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n bind_v all_o christian_a church_n universal_o perpetual_o unchangeable_o and_o with_o such_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o no_o other_o form_n of_o regiment_n may_v in_o any_o case_n be_v admit_v in_o this_o sense_n neither_o may_v we_o grant_v it_o nor_o yet_o can_v you_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la whereby_o we_o see_v this_o learned_a and_o moderate_a man_n be_v far_o from_o unchurch_v all_o who_o want_v bishop_n and_o absolute_o declare_v that_o though_o he_o look_v on_o episcopacy_n as_o a_o apostolical_a institution_n yet_o that_o no_o unalterable_a divine_a right_n be_v found_v thereupon_o so_o before_o he_o the_o both_o learned_a and_o pious_a bishop_n g._n downham_n explain_v himself_o concern_v the_o right_n of_o episcopacy_n in_o these_o remarkable_a word_n though_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o 139._o institution_n there_o be_v small_a difference_n between_o a_o apostolical_a and_o divine_a ordinance_n because_o what_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v from_o god_n in_o which_o sense_n and_o no_o other_o i_o do_v hold_v the_o episcopal_a function_n to_o be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n i_o mean_v in_o respect_n of_o of_o the_o first_o institution_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o perpetuity_n difference_n by_o some_o be_v make_v between_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v divini_fw-la and_o those_o which_o be_v apostolici_fw-la juris_fw-la the_o former_a in_o their_o understanding_n be_v perpetual_o general_o and_o immutable_o necessary_a the_o latter_a not_o so_o so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o my_o defence_n plain_o iâ—_n that_o the_o episcopal_a government_n have_v this_o commendation_n above_o other_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n it_o be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o divine_a ordinance_n as_o shall_v be_v general_o perpetual_o immutable_o necessary_o 146._o observe_v so_o as_o no_o other_o form_n of_o government_n may_v in_o no_o case_n be_v admit_v i_o do_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o maintain_v with_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o several_a place_n of_o that_o defence_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o stout_a champion_n for_o episcopacy_n before_o these_o late_a unhappy_a division_n that_o ordination_n perform_v by_o presbyter_n in_o case_n
of_o necessity_n be_v valid_a which_o i_o have_v already_o show_v do_v evident_o prove_v that_o episcopal_a government_n be_v not_o found_v upon_o any_o unalterable_a divine_a right_n for_o which_o purpose_n many_o evidence_n be_v produce_v from_o dr._n field_n of_o the_o church_n lib._n 3._o c._n 39_o b._n downam_n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o b._n jewel_n p._n 2._o p._n 131._o saravia_n cap._n 2._o p._n 10._o 11._o b._n alley_n praelect_a 3._o &_o 6._o b._n pilkinton_n b._n bridges_n b._n bilson_n d._n nowell_n b._n davenant_n b._n prideaux_n b._n andrews_n and_o other_o by_o our_o 63._o reverend_n and_o learned_a m._n baxter_n in_o his_o christian_a concord_n to_o who_o may_v be_v add_v the_o late_a most_o reverend_a and_o eminent_a the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n apolog._n cathol_n p._n 1._o l._n 1._o c._n 21._o and_o the_o primate_n of_o armagh_n who_o judgement_n be_v well_o know_v as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o ordination_n so_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v that_o both_o those_o who_o hold_v a_o equality_n among_o minister_n to_o be_v the_o apostolical_a form_n and_o those_o that_o do_v hold_v episcopacy_n to_o have_v be_v it_o do_v yet_o both_o of_o they_o agree_v at_o last_o in_o this_o that_o no_o one_o form_n be_v settle_v by_o a_o unalterable_a law_n of_o christ_n nor_o consequent_o found_v upon_o divine_a right_n for_o the_o former_a notwithstanding_o their_o opinion_n of_o the_o primitive_a form_n do_v hold_v episcopacy_n lawful_a and_o the_o latter_a who_o hold_v episcopacy_n to_o have_v be_v the_o primitive_a form_n do_v not_o hold_v it_o perpetual_o and_o immutable_o necessary_a but_o that_o presbyter_n where_o bishop_n can_v be_v have_v may_v lawful_o discharge_v the_o office_n belong_v to_o bishop_n both_o which_o concession_n do_v necessary_o destroy_v the_o perpetual_a divine_a right_n of_o that_o form_n of_o government_n they_o assert_v which_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o have_v be_v so_o long_o in_o prove_v and_o i_o hope_v make_v it_o evident_a to_o any_o unprejudicate_v mind_n have_v lay_v down_o this_o now_o as_o a_o sure_a foundation_n for_o peace_n 8._o and_o union_n it_o be_v a_o very_a easy_a matter_n to_o improve_v it_o in_o order_n to_o a_o accommodation_n of_o our_o present_a difference_n about_o church_n government_n i_o shall_v only_o lay_v down_o three_o general_a principle_n deducible_a from_o hence_o and_o leave_v the_o whole_a to_o the_o mature_a consideration_n of_o the_o lover_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n the_o first_o principle_n be_v that_o prudence_n must_v be_v use_v in_o settle_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n this_o have_v be_v the_o whole_a design_n of_o this_o treatise_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o form_n of_o church-government_n be_v a_o mere_a matter_n of_o prudence_n regulate_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o i_o need_v not_o insist_v on_o the_o argument_n already_o bring_v to_o prove_v it_o for_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v find_v although_o the_o several_a party_n in_o their_o contention_n with_o one_o another_o plead_v for_o divine_a right_n yet_o when_o any_o one_o of_o they_o come_v to_o settle_v their_o own_o particular_a form_n they_o be_v fain_o to_o call_v in_o the_o help_n of_o prudence_n even_o in_o thing_n suppose_v by_o the_o several_a party_n as_o necessary_a to_o the_o establishment_n of_o their_o own_o form_n the_o congregational_a man_n may_v despair_v of_o ever_o find_v elective_a synod_n a_o explicit_a church-covenant_n or_o positive_a sign_n of_o grace_n in_o admission_n of_o church-member_n in_o any_o law_n of_o christ_n nay_o they_o will_v not_o general_o plead_v for_o any_o more_o for_o they_o then_o general_a rule_n of_o scripture_n fine_a similitude_n and_o analogy_n and_o evidence_n of_o natural_a reason_n and_o what_o be_v all_o these_o at_o last_o to_o a_o express_a law_n of_o christ_n without_o which_o it_o be_v pretend_v nothing_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o presbyterian_o seem_v more_o general_o to_o own_o the_o use_n of_o general_n rule_n and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n in_o order_n to_o the_o form_n of_o church_n government_n as_o in_o the_o subordination_n of_o court_n classical_a assembly_n and_o the_o more_o moderate_a sort_n as_o to_o lay_v elder_n the_o episcopal_a man_n will_v hardly_o find_v any_o evidence_n in_o scripture_n or_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o church_n consist_v of_o many_o fix_a congregation_n for_o worship_n under_o the_o charge_n of_o one_o person_n nor_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n without_o the_o precede_a election_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o at_o least_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o people_n and_o neither_o in_o scripture_n nor_o antiquity_n the_o least_o footstep_n of_o a_o delegation_n of_o church-power_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o matter_n at_o last_o all_o of_o they_o make_v use_n of_o those_o thing_n in_o church_n government_n which_o have_v no_o other_o foundation_n but_o the_o principle_n of_o humane_a prudence_n guide_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o that_o be_v observe_v still_o the_o second_o principle_n be_v that_o form_n of_o government_n be_v the_o best_a according_a to_o principle_n of_o christian_a prudence_n which_o come_v the_o near_a to_o apostolical_a practice_n and_o tend_v most_o to_o the_o advance_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n what_o that_o form_n be_v i_o presume_v not_o to_o define_v and_o determine_v but_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n as_o to_o the_o primitive_a practice_n and_o from_o the_o nature_n state_n and_o condition_n of_o that_o church_n wherein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v settle_v as_o to_o its_o tendency_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n in_o it_o in_o order_n to_o the_o find_v out_o of_o which_o that_o proposal_n of_o his_o late_a most_o excellent_a majesty_n of_o glorious_a memory_n sinâ—_n be_v most_o high_o just_a and_o reasonable_a his_o majesty_n think_v it_o well_o worthy_a the_o study_n and_o endeavour_n of_o divine_n of_o both_o opinion_n lay_v aside_o emulation_n and_o private_a interest_n to_o reduce_v episcopacy_n and_o presbytery_n into_o such_o a_o well-proportioned_a form_n of_o superiority_n and_o subordination_n as_o may_v best_o resemble_v the_o apostolical_a and_o primitive_a time_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o different_a condition_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o exigence_n of_o all_o considerable_a circumstance_n will_v admit_v if_o this_o proposal_n be_v embrace_v as_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v not_o then_o all_o such_o thing_n must_v be_v retrieve_v which_o be_v unquestionable_o of_o the_o primitive_a practice_n but_o have_v be_v grow_v out_o of_o use_n through_o the_o length_n and_o corruption_n of_o time_n such_o be_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o presbytery_n of_o several_a church_n as_o the_o senate_n to_o the_o bishop_n with_o whole_a counsel_n and_o advice_n all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o contract_n of_o diocese_n into_o such_o a_o compass_n as_o may_v be_v fit_v for_o the_o personal_a inspection_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o care_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o senate_n the_o place_n of_o bishop_n in_o all_o great_a town_n of_o resort_n especial_o county_n town_n that_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a course_n of_o the_o church_n its_o government_n may_v be_v proportion_v etc._n to_o the_o civil_a government_n the_o constant_a preach_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o some_o church_n of_o his_o charge_n and_o residence_n in_o his_o diocese_n the_o solemnity_n of_o ordination_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n the_o observe_v provincial_a synod_n twice_o every_o year_n the_o employ_v of_o none_o in_o judge_a church_n matter_n but_o the_o clergy_n these_o be_v thing_n unquestionable_o of_o the_o primitive_a practice_n and_o no_o argument_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n why_o they_o be_v not_o as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o necessary_a than_o ever_o and_o therefore_o all_o who_o appeal_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n must_v condemn_v themselves_o if_o they_o justify_v the_o neglect_n of_o they_o but_o i_o only_o touch_v at_o these_o thing_n my_o design_n be_v only_o to_o lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o a_o happy_a union_n last_o what_o form_n of_o government_n be_v determine_v by_o lawful_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ought_v so_o far_o to_o be_v submit_v to_o as_o it_o contain_v nothing_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o let_v man_n judgement_n be_v what_o they_o will_v concern_v the_o primitive_a form_n see_v it_o have_v be_v prove_v that_o that_o form_n do_v not_o bind_v unalterable_o and_o necessary_o it_o remain_v that_o the_o determine_n of_o the_o form_n of_o government_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o liberty_n in_o the_o church_n and_o what_o be_v so_o
prove_v by_o some_o who_o have_v undertake_v it_o i_o know_v no_o opinion_n will_v bid_v so_o saiâ—_n for_o acceptance_n as_o scepticism_n and_o that_o in_o reference_n to_o many_o weighty_a and_o important_a truthâ—_n for_o how_o weak_o have_v some_o prove_v the_o existence_n of_o a_o deity_n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o such_o argument_n that_o if_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o overthroâ—â—_n a_o opinion_n to_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v some_o argument_n bring_v for_o it_o atheism_n itself_o will_v become_v plausible_a it_o can_v be_v then_o no_o evidence_n that_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o true_a because_o some_o argument_n will_v not_o prove_v it_o and_o true_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n i_o be_o full_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o excellent_a â—2_n h._n grotius_n speak_v of_o excommunication_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n neque_fw-la adâ—am_fw-la râ—m_fw-la peculiare_a praeceptum_fw-la desideratur_fw-la eum_fw-la ecclestae_fw-la coetu_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la semel_fw-la constituto_fw-la omne_fw-la illa_fw-la imperata_fw-la censeri_fw-la debent_fw-la sine_fw-la quibus_fw-la ejus_fw-la coeiûs_fw-la puritas_fw-la retineri_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la and_o therefore_o man_n spend_v needless_a pain_n to_o prove_v a_o institution_n of_o this_o power_n by_o some_o positive_a precept_n when_o christ_n sound_n his_o church_n as_o a_o peculiar_a society_n be_v sufficient_a proof_n he_o have_v endow_v it_o with_o this_o fundamental_a right_n without_o which_o the_o society_n be_v arena_fw-la sino_fw-la calce_fw-la a_o company_n of_o person_n without_o any_o common_a tie_n of_o union_n among_o they_o for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o union_n it_o must_v depend_v on_o some_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o member_n of_o that_o society_n which_o how_o can_v they_o require_v from_o they_o if_o they_o have_v not_o power_n to_o exclude_v they_o upon_o non_fw-fr performance_n 2._o i_o prove_v the_o divine_a original_n of_o this_o power_n from_o the_o special_a appointment_n and_o designation_n of_o particular_a officer_n by_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o this_o society_n now_o i_o say_v that_o law_n which_o provide_v there_o shall_v be_v officer_n to_o govern_v do_v give_v they_o power_n to_o govern_v suitable_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o society_n either_o than_o you_o must_v deny_v that_o christ_n have_v by_o a_o unalterable_a institution_n appoint_v a_o gospel_n ministry_n or_o that_o this_o ministry_n have_v no_o power_n in_o the_o church_n or_o that_o their_o power_n extend_v not_o to_o excommunication_n the_o first_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v the_o second_o follow_v from_o their_o appointment_n for_o by_o all_o the_o title_n give_v to_o church_n officer_n in_o scripture_n it_o appear_v they_o have_v a_o power_n over_o the_o church_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o which_o as_o you_o well_o know_v do_v import_v a_o right_a to_o govern_v the_o society_n over_o which_o they_o be_v set_v and_o that_o this_o power_n shall_v not_o extend_v to_o a_o power_n to_o exclude_v convict_v offender_n seem_v very_o strange_a when_o no_o other_o punishment_n can_v be_v more_o suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o society_n than_o this_o be_v which_o be_v a_o debar_v he_o from_o the_o privilege_n of_o that_o society_n which_o the_o offender_n have_v so_o much_o dishonour_v can_v there_o be_v any_o punishment_n less_o imagine_v towards_o contumacious_a offender_n than_o this_o be_v or_o that_o carry_v in_o it_o less_o of_o outward_a and_o coactive_a force_n it_o imply_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o offender_n himself_o free_o yield_v to_o at_o his_o entrance_n into_o this_o society_n all_o that_o i_o can_v find_v reply_v by_o any_o of_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o 18._o opinion_n i_o here_o assert_v to_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o institution_n and_o title_n of_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o all_o those_o title_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o do_v import_v rule_n and_o government_n be_v all_o to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n as_o they_o be_v christ_n minister_n and_o ambassador_n to_o preach_v his_o word_n and_o declare_v his_o will_n to_o his_o church_n so_o that_o all_o power_n such_o person_n conceive_v to_o lie_v in_o those_o title_n be_v only_o doctrinal_a and_o declarative_a but_o how_o true_a that_o be_v let_v any_o one_o judge_n that_o consider_v these_o thing_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v certain_o a_o power_n of_o discipline_n then_o in_o the_o church_n constitute_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v most_o evident_a not_o only_o from_o the_o passage_n relate_v to_o offender_n in_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n especial_o to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o thessalonian_n but_o from_o the_o continue_a practice_n of_o succeed_a age_n manifest_v by_o tertullian_n cyprian_n and_o many_o other_o there_o be_v then_o a_o power_n of_o discipline_n in_o apostolical_a church_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n it_o shall_v be_v administer_v by_o some_o person_n who_o have_v the_o care_n of_o those_o church_n and_o who_o be_v they_o but_o the_o several_a pastor_n of_o they_o it_o be_v then_o evident_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o power_n do_v it_o not_o stand_v to_o common_a sense_n it_o shall_v be_v employ_v in_o such_o title_n which_o in_o their_o natural_a importance_n do_v signify_v a_o right_a to_o govern_v as_o the_o name_n of_o pastor_n and_o ruler_n do_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o diversity_n in_o scripture_n make_v between_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n ephes._n 4._o 11._o though_o this_o may_v not_o as_o it_o do_v not_o imply_v a_o necessity_n of_o two_o distinct_a office_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o do_v a_o different_a respect_n and_o connotation_n in_o the_o same_o person_n and_o so_o import_v that_o ruling_n carry_v in_o it_o somewhat_o more_o than_o mere_a teach_v and_o so_o the_o power_n employ_v in_o pastor_n to_o be_v more_o then_o mere_o doctrinal_a which_o be_v all_o i_o contend_v for_o viz._n a_o right_a to_o govern_v the_o flock_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n 3._o what_o possible_a difference_n can_v be_v assign_v between_o the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o and_o those_o which_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n 1_o timothy_n 5._o 17._o if_o all_o their_o rule_v be_v mere_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o all_o their_o govern_n nothing_o but_o teach_v i_o intend_v not_o to_o prove_v a_o office_n of_o ruler_n distinct_a from_o teacher_n from_o hence_o which_o i_o know_v neither_o this_o place_n nor_o any_o other_o will_v do_v but_o that_o the_o formal_a conception_n of_o rule_v be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o teach_v 4._o i_o argue_v from_o the_o analogy_n between_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o synagogue_n that_o as_o many_o of_o the_o name_n be_v take_v from_o thence_o where_o they_o carry_v a_o power_n of_o discipline_n with_o they_o so_o they_o must_v do_v in_o some_o proportion_n in_o the_o church_n or_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a understanding_n they_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o synagogue_n have_v a_o power_n of_o rule_v and_o can_v you_o conceive_v the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n have_v none_o when_o the_o society_n be_v much_o of_o the_o same_o constitution_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o one_o be_v transscribe_v from_o the_o other_o as_o have_v be_v already_o large_o prove_v 5._o the_o act_n attribute_v to_o pastor_n in_o scripture_n imply_v a_o power_n of_o govern_v distinct_a from_o mere_a teach_v such_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v for_o a_o right_a to_o govern_v matth._n 2._o 6._o revel_v 12._o 5._o 19_o 15._o which_o word_n be_v attribute_v to_o pastor_n of_o church_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o flock_n act_n 20._o 28._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v apply_v to_o minister_n when_o they_o be_v so_o frequent_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o note_v praesidentiam_fw-la cum_fw-la potestate_fw-la for_o hesychius_n render_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o athens_n have_v certain_o a_o power_n of_o government_n in_o they_o 6._o the_o very_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v attribute_v to_o those_o who_o have_v oversight_n of_o church_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 8._o by_o which_o it_o be_v certain_o evident_a that_o a_o power_n more_o than_o doctrinal_a be_v understand_v as_o that_o it_o can_v not_o then_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o power_n mere_o civil_a and_o this_o i_o suppose_v may_v suffice_v to_o vindicate_v this_o argument_n from_o the_o title_n of_o church_n officer_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o they_o be_v not_o insignificant_a thing_n but_o the_o person_n who_o enjoy_v they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o govern_v the_o society_n over_o which_o the_o
will_v be_v with_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o we_o take_v it_o for_o a_o state_n of_o thing_n or_o the_o gospel-dispensation_n that_o be_v as_o long_o as_o the_o evangelical_n church_n shall_v continue_v for_o that_o in_o scripture_n be_v sometime_o call_v the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o that_o 5._o phrase_n among_o the_o jew_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v set_v to_o express_v the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o apostle_n may_v refer_v to_o this_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o apostale_n taste_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o force_n and_o energy_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v whence_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n elsewhere_o 20._o the_o powerful_a demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n accompany_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o christ_n be_v call_v by_o the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o everlasting_a father_n the_o septuagint_n render_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o the_o vulgar_a latin_n 24._o pater_fw-la futuri_fw-la saeculi_fw-la the_o father_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o be_v the_o gospel_n state_n and_o to_o this_o sense_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 11._o make_v a_o high_a priest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o law_n to_o be_v a_o shadow_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o good_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v under_o the_o new_a state_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o which_o be_v more_o plain_a to_o the_o 1._o purpose_n the_o apostle_n express_v what_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o 7._o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o age_n to_o come_v where_o the_o very_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v to_o this_o sense_n and_o 32._o according_a to_o this_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o very_o probable_o interpret_v that_o place_n of_o our_o saviour_n concern_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o in_o the_o present_a 3._o state_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n for_o contumacious_a sinner_n but_o they_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n die_v without_o mercy_n so_o neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o under_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o be_v the_o dispensation_n of_o gospel_n grace_n any_o pardon_n 28._o proclaim_v to_o any_o such_o sinner_n who_o â—â—ample_n under_o foot_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o offer_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o proper_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v agree_v here_o to_o the_o gospel-state_n and_o so_o christ_n promise_n of_o his_o presence_n do_v imply_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o that_o office_n as_o long_o as_o the_o evangelical_n state_n shall_v remain_v which_o will_v be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n the_o three_o thing_n whereby_o to_o know_v when_o positive_a institution_n 8._o be_v unalterable_a be_v when_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v succession_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o this_o yield_v a_o further_a evidence_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n see_v the_o church_n its_o self_n can_v be_v preserve_v without_o the_o government_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o government_n without_o some_o to_o rule_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o take_v care_n for_o a_o due_a administration_n of_o church-priviledge_n and_o to_o inflict_v censure_n upon_o offender_n which_o be_v the_o power_n they_o be_v invest_v in_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o institution_n at_o first_o it_o be_v not_o conceivable_a how_o any_o society_n as_o the_o church_n be_v can_v be_v preserve_v without_o the_o continuance_n of_o church-officer_n among_o they_o as_o long_o as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v edify_v there_o must_v be_v some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fit_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o be_v appoint_v in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n for_o that_o i_o suppose_v be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n in_o ephes._n 4._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d follow_v the_o complutensian_a copy_n leave_v out_o the_o comma_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o make_v as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o the_o former_a whereas_o the_o original_a carry_v the_o sense_n on_o for_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o those_o who_o follow_v the_o ordinary_a read_n be_v much_o at_o a_o loss_n how_o to_o explain_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v in_o so_o in_o the_o midst_n without_o dependence_n upon_o the_o former_a therefore_o the_o vulg_n latin_n best_o render_v it_o ad_fw-la consummationem_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la ad_fw-la opus_fw-la ministerii_fw-la for_o the_o complete_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o order_n to_o the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n musculus_fw-la inform_v we_o the_o german_a version_n render_v it_o and_o so_o we_o understand_v the_o enumeration_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o of_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n 11_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n not_o for_o the_o person_n themselves_o but_o for_o the_o gift_n of_o those_o person_n the_o office_n of_o apostle_n evangelist_n pastor_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o eight_o verse_n he_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n now_o these_o gift_n say_v he_o christ_n give_v to_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o fit_v the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n not_o as_o a_o late_a democratical_a writer_n will_v persuade_v we_o as_o though_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v thereby_o fit_v for_o this_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o that_o the_o apostle_n exclude_v by_o the_o former_a enumeration_n for_o be_v all_o the_o saint_n fit_v for_o apostle_n be_v all_o prophet_n be_v all_o evangelist_n be_v all_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o the_o apostle_n 11._o himself_o elsewhere_o argue_v and_o in_o the_o 8_o v_o of_o that_o chapter_n he_o particular_o mention_n the_o several_a gift_n qualify_a man_n for_o several_a useful_a employment_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n divide_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v that_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v hereby_o fit_v for_o this_o work_n but_o god_n have_v scatter_v these_o gift_n among_o the_o saint_n that_o those_o who_o have_v they_o may_v be_v fit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o god_n will_v not_o leave_v his_o church_n without_o person_n qualify_v for_o the_o service_n of_o himself_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o order_n to_o the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n and_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o may_v be_v mean_v no_o other_o than_o those_o he_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o chapter_n before_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o revelation_n make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5._o to_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o so_o god_n give_v these_o gift_n for_o the_o fiit_v the_o holy_a apostle_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o all_o so_o as_o to_o destroy_v a_o peculiar_a function_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o god_n very_o give_v these_o gift_n to_o some_o and_o not_o to_o other_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o the_o function_n be_v peculiar_a for_o else_o have_v the_o gift_n be_v common_a to_o all_o every_o saint_n have_v be_v a_o apostle_n every_o believer_n a_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o then_o where_o have_v the_o people_n be_v that_o must_v have_v be_v rule_v and_o govern_v so_o that_o this_o very_a place_n do_v strong_o assert_v both_o the_o peculiarity_n of_o the_o function_n from_o the_o peculiarity_n of_o gift_n in_o order_n to_o fit_a man_n for_o it_o and_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o function_n from_o the_o end_n of_o it_o the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n thus_o i_o have_v now_o assert_v the_o perpetual_a divine_a right_n of_o a_o gospel-ministry_n not_o only_o for_o teach_v the_o word_n but_o administration_n of_o ordinance_n and_o govern_v the_o church_n as_o a_o society_n which_o work_n belong_v to_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v appoint_v for_o it_o who_o be_v the_o same_o
with_o the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d governor_n ruler_n pastor_n all_o which_o necessary_o imply_v a_o 11._o govern_n power_n which_o have_v be_v large_o prove_v by_o other_o and_o yield_v by_o i_o i_o pass_v over_o chap._n iii_o the_o question_n full_o state_v not_o what_o form_n of_o government_n come_v the_o near_a to_o the_o primitive_a practice_n but_o whether_o any_o be_v absolute_o determine_v several_a thing_n propound_v for_o resolve_v the_o question_n what_o the_o form_n of_o church-government_n be_v under_o the_o law_n how_o far_a christian_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v that_o neither_o the_o necessity_n of_o superiority_n nor_o the_o unlawfulnesse_n can_v be_v prove_v thence_o and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o main_a subject_n of_o the_o present_a controversy_n 1._o which_o be_v acknowledge_v a_o form_n of_o government_n necessary_a and_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n perpetual_a whether_o the_o particular_a form_n whereby_o the_o church_n must_v be_v govern_v be_v determine_v by_o any_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n which_o unalterable_o bind_v all_o christian_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o by_o church_n here_o i_o mean_v not_o a_o particular_a congregation_n but_o such_o a_o society_n which_o comprehend_v in_o it_o many_o of_o these_o lesser_a congregation_n unite_v together_o in_o one_o body_n under_o a_o form_n of_o government_n the_o form_n of_o government_n in_o controversy_n the_o question_n be_v thus_o state_v be_v only_o these_o two_o the_o particular_a officer_n of_o several_a church_n act_v in_o a_o equality_n of_o power_n which_o be_v common_o call_v a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n or_o a_o superior_a order_n above_o the_o stand_a ministry_n have_v the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o ordination_n belong_v to_o it_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o divine_a institution_n which_o order_n be_v by_o a_o antonomasia_fw-la call_v episcopacy_n the_o question_n now_o be_v not_o which_o of_o these_o two_o do_v come_v the_o near_a to_o apostolical_a practice_n and_o the_o first_o institution_n which_o have_v hitherto_o be_v the_o controversy_n so_o hot_o debate_v among_o we_o but_o whether_o either_o of_o these_o two_o form_n be_v so_o settle_v by_o a_o jus_o divinum_fw-la that_o be_v be_v so_o determine_v by_o a_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v that_o one_o form_n so_o determine_v without_o variation_n from_o it_o or_o whether_o christ_n have_v not_o in_o settle_v of_o his_o church_n provide_v there_o be_v some_o form_n of_o government_n and_o a_o settle_a ministry_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o prudence_n of_o every_o particular_a church_n consist_v of_o many_o congregation_n to_o agree_v upon_o its_o own_o form_n which_o it_o judgd_v most_o conduce_v to_o the_o end_n of_o government_n in_o that_o particular_a church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o now_o we_o fix_v ourselves_o and_o the_o first_o thing_n we_o do_v be_v to_o agree_v upon_o our_o way_n of_o resolution_n of_o this_o question_n whereby_o to_o come_v to_o a_o end_n of_o this_o debate_n and_o the_o most_o probable_a way_n to_o come_v to_o a_o issue_n in_o it_o be_v to_o go_v through_o all_o the_o way_n whereon_o man_n do_v fix_v a_o unalterable_a divine_a right_n and_o to_o see_v whether_o any_o of_o these_o do_v evince_v a_o divine_a right_o settle_v upon_o a_o positive_a law_n or_o no_o for_o one_o of_o these_o form_n the_o plea_n then_o for_o such_o a_o divine_a right_n be_v these_o either_o some_o formal_a law_n stand_v in_o force_n under_o the_o gospel_n or_o some_o plain_a institution_n of_o a_o new_a law_n by_o christ_n in_o form_v his_o church_n or_o the_o obligatory_a nature_n of_o apostolical_a practice_n or_o the_o general_a sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o which_o we_o shall_v add_v by_o way_n of_o appendix_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o chief_a divine_n and_o church_n since_o the_o reformation_n if_o we_o go_v happy_o through_o these_o we_o may_v content_v ourselves_o with_o have_v obtain_v the_o thing_n we_o aim_v at_o the_o first_o inquiry_n than_o be_v whether_o any_o formal_a law_n of_o god_n 2._o concern_v a_o form_n of_o government_n for_o his_o church_n either_o by_o person_n act_v in_o a_o equality_n of_o power_n or_o subordination_n of_o one_o order_n to_o another_o under_o the_o gospel_n do_v remain_v in_o force_n or_o no_o bind_v christian_n to_o the_o observe_v of_o it_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o begin_v with_o this_o be_v because_o i_o observe_v the_o disputant_n on_o both_o side_n make_v use_v of_o the_o pattern_n under_o the_o law_n to_o establish_v their_o form_n by_o episc._n those_o who_o be_v for_o superiority_n of_o one_o order_n above_o another_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n derive_v common_o their_o first_o argument_n from_o the_o pattern_n under_o the_o law_n omnes_fw-la those_o who_o be_v for_o a_o equality_n of_o power_n in_o the_o person_n act_v in_o government_n yet_o be_v for_o a_o subordination_n of_o court_n they_o bring_v their_o first_o argument_n for_o that_o from_o the_o jewish_a pattern_n so_o that_o these_o latter_a be_v bind_v by_o their_o own_o argument_n though_o use_v in_o another_o case_n to_o be_v rule_v in_o this_o controversy_n by_o the_o jewish_a pattern_n for_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v more_o obligatory_a as_o to_o subordination_n of_o court_n then_o as_o to_o the_o superiority_n of_o order_n if_o it_o hold_v in_o one_o case_n it_o must_v in_o the_o other_o and_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o law_n for_o superiority_n stand_v unrepealed_a there_o need_v no_o new_a law_n to_o enforce_v it_o under_o the_o gospel_n we_o shall_v therefore_o first_o inquire_v what_o foundation_n there_o be_v for_o either_o form_n in_o that_o pattern_n and_o how_o far_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o thence_o be_v obligatory_a to_o we_o now_o for_o the_o practice_n then_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n that_o there_o be_v no_o universal_a equality_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n which_o god_n single_v out_o from_o the_o rest_n for_o his_o own_o service_n be_v obvious_a in_o scripture_n for_o there_o we_o find_v priest_n above_o the_o levite_n the_o family_n of_o aaron_n be_v choose_v out_o from_o the_o other_o family_n of_o cohath_n one_o of_o the_o three_o son_n of_o levi_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o a_o near_a attendance_n upon_o god_n service_n then_o any_o of_o the_o other_o family_n and_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o among_o both_o priest_n and_o levite_n there_o be_v a_o superiority_n for_o god_n place_v eleazar_n over_o the_o priest_n 35._o elizaphan_n over_o the_o cohathite_n eliasaph_n over_o the_o gershonite_n zuriel_n over_o the_o merarite_n and_o these_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ruler_n over_o their_o several_a family_n for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v ruler_n over_o the_o house_n of_o his_o father_n neither_o be_v these_o equal_a for_o over_o 19_o eliasaph_n and_o zuriel_n god_n place_v ithamar_n over_o elisaphan_n and_o his_o own_o family_n god_n set_v eleazar_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o authority_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ruler_n of_o the_o ruler_n of_o levi_n and_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v under_o these_o ruler_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chief_a father_n of_o the_o several_a distinct_a family_n as_o they_o be_v call_v exodus_fw-la 6._o 25._o thus_o we_o brief_o see_v the_o subordination_n that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n the_o levite_n first_o over_o they_o the_o head_n of_o the_o family_n over_o they_o the_o ruler_n or_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o head_n over_o they_o ithamar_n over_o both_o priest_n and_o levite_n eleazar_n over_o all_o aaron_n the_o high_a priest_n there_o be_v then_o so_o manifest_a a_o inequality_n among_o they_o 3._o proceed_v we_o to_o show_v how_o obligatory_a this_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n for_o that_o end_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o consider_v whether_o this_o imparity_n and_o superiority_n be_v peculiar_o appoint_v by_o god_n for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n as_o it_o consist_v of_o person_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n or_o it_o be_v only_o such_o a_o inequality_n and_o superiority_n as_o be_v in_o any_o other_o tribe_n if_o only_o common_a with_o other_o tribe_n nothing_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o thence_o peculiar_a to_o ecclesiastical_a government_n under_o the_o gospel_n any_o more_o than_o from_o the_o government_n of_o other_o tribe_n to_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o government_n in_o all_o civil_a state_n we_o must_v then_o take_v notice_n that_o levi_n be_v a_o particular_a distinct_a tribe_n of_o itself_o and_o
380._o isidore_n succeed_v leander_n in_o sevill_n 600._o the_o council_n sit_v 619._o the_o council_n of_o aquen_n which_o tanscribe_v isidore_n and_o own_v his_o doctrine_n 816._o so_o that_o certain_o suppose_v the_o word_n of_o all_o to_o be_v the_o same_o yet_o the_o testimony_n be_v of_o great_a force_n as_o it_o be_v own_v in_o several_a age_n of_o the_o church_n by_o whole_a council_n without_o any_o the_o least_o control_n that_o we_o read_v of_o and_o if_o this_o then_o must_v not_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n i_o know_v not_o how_o we_o can_v come_v to_o understand_v it_o if_o what_o be_v positive_o maintain_v by_o different_a person_n in_o different_a age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o different_a place_n without_o any_o oppose_v it_o by_o writer_n of_o those_o age_n or_o condemn_v it_o by_o council_n may_v not_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n so_o that_o lay_v all_o these_o thing_n together_o we_o may_v have_v enough_o to_o conclude_v the_o ambiguity_n at_o least_o and_o thereby_o incompetency_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n for_o find_v out_o the_o certain_a form_n which_o the_o apostle_n observe_v in_o plant_v church_n we_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o thing_n to_o show_v the_o incompetency_n â—8_o of_o antiquity_n for_o decide_v this_o controversy_n which_o will_v be_v from_o the_o partiality_n of_o the_o testimony_n bring_v from_o thence_o two_o thing_n will_v sufficient_o manifest_v the_o partiality_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n in_o this_o case_n first_o their_o apparent_a judge_v of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o first_o primitive_a church_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o their_o own_o second_o their_o stiff_a and_o pertinacious_a adhere_n to_o private_a tradition_n contrary_a to_o one_o another_o and_o both_o side_n maintain_v they_o as_o apostolical_a first_o judge_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o that_o of_o their_o own_o time_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o theodoret_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o greek_a commentator_n assign_v that_o as_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o presbyter_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v not_o bishop_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o age_n because_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o a_o city_n whereas_o there_o be_v more_o express_v in_o those_o place_n as_o be_v in_o the_o several_a city_n whereas_o this_o be_v deny_v of_o apostolical_a time_n by_o the_o late_a pleader_n for_o episcopacy_n and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o their_o own_o time_n and_o it_o be_v now_o think_v there_o be_v two_o bishop_n in_o apostolical_a time_n in_o several_a city_n the_o one_o the_o head_n of_o the_o jewish_a coetus_fw-la and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o gentile_a i_o enter_v not_o the_o dispute_n again_o here_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o only_o i_o hence_o manifest_a how_o far_o those_o person_n themselves_o who_o plead_v for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n as_o decide_v this_o controversy_n be_v from_o think_v they_o impartial_a judge_n when_o as_o to_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o sentence_n they_o be_v confess_v to_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o own_o time_n who_o can_v imagine_v any_o force_n in_o chrysostom_n argument_n that_o the_o presbyter_n who_o lay_v hand_n on_o timothy_n must_v needs_o be_v bishop_n because_o none_o do_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n but_o bishop_n unless_o he_o make_v this_o the_o medium_n of_o his_o argument_n that_o whatever_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o day_n be_v so_o in_o apostolical_a time_n there_o be_v i_o know_v not_o what_o strange_a influence_n in_o a_o receive_a custom_n if_o general_o embrace_v that_o do_v possess_v man_n with_o a_o â—ancy_n it_o be_v never_o otherwise_o then_o it_o be_v with_o they_o nay_o when_o they_o imagine_v the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o custom_n at_o present_a in_o the_o church_n they_o present_o think_v it_o can_v never_o be_v otherwise_o then_o it_o be_v but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o already_o second_o that_o which_o make_v it_o appear_v how_o partial_a the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n be_v in_o adhere_v to_o their_o particular_a tradition_n and_o call_v they_o apostolical_a though_o contrary_a to_o one_o another_o how_o can_v we_o then_o fix_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n as_o any_o thing_n certain_a or_o impartial_a in_o this_o case_n when_o it_o have_v be_v find_v so_o evident_o partial_a in_o a_o case_n of_o less_o concernment_n than_o this_o be_v a_o witness_n that_o have_v once_o betray_v his_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o open_a court_n will_v hardly_o have_v his_o evidence_n take_v in_o a_o case_n of_o moment_n especial_o when_o the_o cause_n must_v stand_v or_o fall_v according_a to_o his_o single_a testimony_n for_o my_o part_n i_o see_v not_o how_o any_o man_n that_o will_v see_v reason_n for_o what_o he_o do_v can_v adhere_v to_o the_o church_n for_o a_o unquestionable_a tradition_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n when_o in_o the_o case_n of_o keep_v easter_n whether_o with_o the_o jew_n on_o the_o fourteen_o moon_n or_o only_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n there_o be_v so_o much_o unreasonable_a heat_n show_v on_o both_o side_n and_o such_o confidence_n that_o on_o either_o side_n their_o tradition_n be_v apostolical_a the_o story_n of_o which_o be_v relate_v by_o eusebius_n and_o socrates_n and_o many_o other_o they_o have_v herein_o all_o the_o advantage_n 21._o imaginable_a in_o order_n to_o the_o know_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n then_o in_o question_n among_o they_o as_o their_o nearness_n to_o apostolical_a time_n be_v but_o one_o remove_n from_o they_o yea_o the_o person_n contend_v plead_v personal_a acquaintance_n with_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o polycarp_n with_o john_n and_o anicetus_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o have_v his_o tradition_n from_o saint_n peter_n and_o yet_o so_o great_a be_v the_o heat_n so_o irreconcilable_a the_o controversy_n that_o they_o proceed_v to_o dart_v the_o thunderbolt_n of_o excommunication_n in_o one_o another_o face_n as_o victor_n with_o more_o zeal_n then_o piery_a throw_v present_o the_o asiatic_a church_n all_o out_o of_o communion_n only_o for_o differ_v as_o to_o this_o tradition_n the_o small_a coal_n of_o this_o fire_n kindle_v a_o whole_a aetna_n of_o contention_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n the_o smoke_n and_o ash_n nay_o the_o flame_n of_o which_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n be_v blow_v over_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o then_o almost_o infant_n northern_a church_n of_o britain_n where_o a_o solemn_a dispute_n be_v cause_v upon_o this_o quarrel_n between_o colmannus_fw-la on_o one_o side_n and_o wilfride_n on_o the_o other_o the_o like_a contest_v be_v upon_o this_o occasion_n between_o augustine_n the_o monk_n and_o the_o british_a bishop_n the_o observation_n of_o this_o strange_a combustion_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o so_o vain_a frivolous_a unnecessary_a a_o thing_n as_o this_o be_v draw_v this_o note_n from_o a_o learned_a and_o judicious_a man_n former_o quote_v in_o his_o tract_n of_o schism_n by_o this_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v the_o danger_n of_o our_o appeal_n to_o antiquity_n for_o resolution_n in_o controvert_v point_n of_o faith_n o_o how_o small_a relief_n be_v we_o to_o expect_v from_o thence_o for_o if_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o chief_a guide_n and_o director_n of_o the_o church_n do_v in_o a_o point_n so_o trivial_a so_o inconsiderable_a so_o main_o fail_v they_o as_o not_o to_o see_v the_o truth_n in_o a_o subject_a wherein_o it_o be_v the_o great_a marvel_n how_o they_o can_v avoid_v the_o fight_n of_o it_o can_v we_o without_o the_o imputation_n of_o great_a grossness_n and_o folly_n think_v so_o poor-spirited_a person_n competent_a judge_n of_o the_o question_n now_o on_o foot_n betwixt_o the_o church_n thus_o that_o person_n as_o able_a to_o make_v the_o best_a improvement_n of_o the_o father_n as_o any_o of_o those_o who_o profess_v themselves_o the_o most_o superstitious_a admirer_n of_o antiquity_n but_o if_o we_o must_v stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n let_v we_o stand_v to_o it_o in_o this_o that_o no_o tradition_n be_v any_o further_a to_o be_v embrace_v then_o as_o it_o be_v found_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god._n for_o which_o purpose_n those_o word_n of_o cyprian_a be_v very_o 13._o observable_a in_o compendio_fw-la est_fw-la autem_fw-la apud_fw-la religios_fw-la as_n &_o simplices_fw-la mentes_fw-la &_o errorem_fw-la deponere_fw-la &_o invenire_fw-la atque_fw-la eruere_fw-la veritatem_fw-la nam_fw-la si_fw-la ad_fw-la divinae_fw-la traditionis_fw-la caput_fw-la &_o originem_fw-la revertamur_fw-la cessat_fw-la error_n humanus_fw-la he_o assert_v it_o a_o easy_a